•NRLF 
 
 B M D3T T75 
 
University of California. 
 
 FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 Dr. martin KELLOGG. 
 
 GIFT OF MRS. LOUISE B. KELLOGG. 
 
 No. 
 
(\pjt^ 
 
Cfaven^on (preee ^eWea 
 
 P. T E R E N T I 
 
 ANDRIA 
 
 FREEMAN AND SLOMAN 
 
HENRY FROWDE, M.A. 
 Publisher to the University of Oxford 
 
 LONDON, EDINBURGH, GLASGOW 
 AND NEW YORK 
 
/ 
 
 €lnxtn)ian 1@t^ss S^rhs 
 
 P. T E R E N T I 
 
 
 ANDRI A 
 
 WITH NOTES AND INTRODUCTIONS 
 INTENDED FOR THE HIGHER FORMS OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS 
 
 BY 
 
 C E. FREEMAN, M.A. 
 
 FORMERLY ASSISTANT MASTER OF WESTMINSTER 
 
 AND THE 
 
 REV. A. SLOMAN, M.A. 
 
 HEAD MASTER OF BIRKENHEAD SCHOOL 
 FORMERLY MASTER OF THE QUEEn's SCHOLARS OF WESTMINSTER 
 
 or THE 
 
 AT thp: clarp:ndon press 
 1897 
 
e^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 BY HORACE HART 
 PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In the text of this'. edition we have followed the MSS. 
 rather than the emendations of editors, unless there seemed 
 to be weighty reasons to the contrary. In the absence, 
 however, of A, the testimony of Donatus or other Scholiasts 
 as to readings earlier than those in the Calliopian MSS. 
 has been sometimes accepted, when supported by intrinsic 
 probabiHty. 
 
 In a School edition we have thought it better to print the 
 letter v, and to adopt the modernised spelling of the IMSS., 
 except in a few cases where the orthography in Terence's 
 time was demonstrably different: e.g. o is substituted for u 
 after another u or v; quor, quoi'us, quoi, adpulit, etc., appear 
 for cur^ cuius, cui\ appulit, etc., and -is for -es in the accusative 
 plural of such words of the third declension as make the 
 genitive plural in -ium. 
 
 It is hoped that the stage directions, which have been 
 mainly suggested by practical experience at Westminster, 
 may be of real service. As our opportunities of studying 
 this aspect of the Play are unique, we have endeavoured to 
 make this part of the edition as complete as possible. 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 We have made constant use of the editions of Umpfenbach, 
 Fleckeisen, R. Klotz, A. Spengel, Meissner, and Wagner, — 
 the first two on textual questions only, — and have occa- 
 sionally referred to those of Bendey, Zeune (containing the 
 commentaries of Donatus), Stallbaum, Parry, and Papillon. 
 
 C. E. F. 
 
 A. S. 
 
 Westminster, 
 
 June^ 1885. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 
 Introduction: 
 
 Roman Comedy and Terence ... ix 
 
 Plot of Andria xix 
 
 Metres and Prosody of Andria ... xxi 
 
 Codices of Terence . . . . . xxvi 
 
 Text of Andria 1-55 
 
 List of Metres of Andria . o . c . 57-59 
 
 Notes to Andria . 61-122 
 
 Index to Notes 123-128 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. 
 
 First beginnings of Dramatic Representations at Rome. 
 The natural bent of the Roman character was too serious and 
 too prosaic to favour the growth of a national drama. More 
 than five hundred years had elapsed since the foundation of the 
 city, before a play of any kind was produced on the Roman 
 stage, and even then it was but a rude adaptation by a foreign 
 author of a foreign work. 
 
 Fescennine Verses. Yet there had long existed the germs 
 whence a drama might, under other circumstances, have sprung. 
 The unrestrained merriment of the harvest-home at time of 
 vintage found expression, in Latium as in Greece, in extem- 
 porised dialogues more or less metrical in character, and much 
 more than less coarse in expression. The lively genius of the 
 Greeks had from such rude beginnings developed a regular 
 Comedy as early as the sixth century B.C. But, among the 
 Romans, although these rustic effusions were at a very early 
 date sufficiently well established to receive a definite name, 
 Cannina Fescenniiia, from Fescennia, a town in Etruria ; yet 
 they never rose above gross personalities and outrageous scur- 
 rility \ When this license was checked by a stringent clause in 
 
 ^ See Horace, Ep. 2. i. 145, seqq. : 
 
 Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem 
 Versibus alternis opprobria I'tistica fudit, 
 Libertasque reairrentes accepta per annos 
 Lusit amabiliter, donee iam saevtis apertani 
 In rabievi coepit verti iocus, et per honestas 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the Laws of the Twelve Tables, the Fescennine verses became 
 merely a generic name for improvised songs, not always very 
 refined, at weddings, triumphs, or other festal occasions. 
 
 Saturae. According to Livy 7. 2, the first ' ludi scenici ' 
 were introduced at Rome 361 B.C. to appease the anger of the 
 gods who had sent a pestilence on the city. 
 
 It seems certain that about. this time a stage was erected in 
 the Circus at the Ludi Maximi^ and the first three days of the 
 festival were henceforth occupied with recitations, music, and 
 dancing. Performers from Etruria, called ludiones^ danced to 
 the music of the flute without words or descriptive action ; but 
 the strolling minstrels of Latium {grassatores^ spatiatores) soon 
 took advantage of the stage to recite their chants with appropriate 
 music and gesture. These performances were named from 
 their miscellaneous character Saturae \ They were composed 
 in the rugged Saturnian metre, with no connected plot, and did 
 not admit of dialogue. 
 
 Fabulae Atellanae. A nearer approach to dramatic form 
 was made in the Fabulae Atellanae, broad farces with stock 
 characters, e. g. Maccus, Pappus, Bucco, and Dossenus, 
 analogous to the clown, pantaloon, and harlequin of an English 
 pantomime. Each character had its traditional mask, and the 
 pieces were originally played only by amateurs at private 
 theatricals ; but when translations from Greek dramas had 
 monopolised the Roman stage, the Atellan farce was adopted 
 
 Ire donios impiine minax. Doluere cruento 
 Dente lacessiti, fiiit intactis qtioque ciira 
 Coiidicione stiper communi, quin etiam lex 
 Poenaque lata, malo quae nollct carmine qucniquam 
 Describi : vertere modum formidine fustis 
 Ad bene dicendtun delectandtiniqtie redocti. 
 ^ From lanx satiira, a dish of mixed food. The later Saturae or Mis- 
 cellanies, with which we are familiar from the works of Horace, Juvenal, 
 and Persius, were introduced by Lucilius, who died 103 B.C. Cf Hor. 
 Sat. 1. 10. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. xi 
 
 as an after-piece, like the Satyric drama among the Greeks, 
 and was regularly performed by professional actors. The name 
 Atellanae, from Atella, an Oscan town near Capua, gave rise to 
 the erroneous supposition that these farces were performed at 
 Rome in the Oscan dialect ; whereas it was only in accordance 
 with Roman custom to give to dramatic performances a local 
 name which could offend no national prejudices. The records 
 of these plays are scanty, but they appear to have presented 
 extravagant caricatures of special classes, trades, or occurrences, 
 and their grotesque situations and lively humour secured them 
 a lasting place in popular favour. 
 
 Laws regulating Dramatic Performances. The failure 
 of the Romans to produce a national drama was due not only to 
 their national 'gravity' but also to the rigid censorship of the 
 laws. Any personal lampoon, any ill-advised criticism of public 
 affairs, met with summary chastisement. Fusie feritor was the 
 laconic edict of the Twelve Tables : and the magistrates seem 
 to have had plenary power to scourge any actor at any time or 
 place that they deemed fit. 
 
 Public opinion at Rome. To legal harshness was added 
 a moral stigma. No Roman citizen could venture to appear 
 on a public stage without losing his character for ever. The 
 composition and performance of plays were handed over entirely 
 to freedmen and slaves, who did not dare to represent Roman 
 life, or introduce Roman topics. Even the rustic raillery and 
 amateur farces of early Rome had to lay their scene in Tuscan 
 Fescennia or Oscan Atella. 
 
 Contact with Greek civilisation. Moreover, in addition 
 to a national deficiency of literary instinct, and ignominious 
 legal penalties, a third cause had operated powerfully in checking 
 any development of dramatic originality. For nearly five 
 centuries the Romans had been engaged in a varying, yet almost 
 ceaseless struggle for supremacy, or even for existence. The 
 defeat of Pyrrhus, 274 B. c, and the final conquest of Tarentum 
 and the other cities of Magna Graecia a few years later, left 
 them undisputed masters of the whole peninsula. They were 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 thus brought into close contact with Greek civilisation at the 
 very moment when they had leisure to attend to it. There 
 began at once to arise an ever- increasing demand for a better 
 education for the Roman youth, and for more varied amuse- 
 ments for the Roman populace. The satisfaction of these 
 >■ demands was delayed by the First Punic War, 264-241 B.C. 
 
 Livius Andronieus. In the next year Livius Andronicus, a 
 Tarentine captive who received his freedom for educating the 
 
 ^-^^O sons of Livius Salinator, produced on the Roman stage ^ a drama 
 translated from the Greek. He also translated the Odyssey 
 into Saturnian verse as an educational text-book, which was 
 still in use in the boyhood of Horace^. Thus at Rome the 
 beginnings both of Epic and Dramatic poetry were due not so 
 much to poetical inspiration as to the needs of the school-room 
 and the Circus. As might be expected in work thus done to 
 order, there was little artistic merit. The few fragments which 
 remain seem crude and barbarous, and we may well believe 
 that the books were never again opened when the rod of an 
 Orbilius was -^o longer dreaded. 
 
 IT 5^ Old Athenian Comedy. There could be no doubt as to the 
 school of Attic Comedy to be chosen for imitation. The Old 
 Comedy of Eupolis, Cratinus or Aristophanes, essentially poli- 
 tical in its subjects, abounding in topical allusions and trenchant 
 satire of public men and public matters, could not have been 
 reproduced on a Roman stage. 
 
 Middle Comedy. Even the poets of the Middle Comedy, 
 who satirised classes rather than individuals or travestied schools 
 
 y ^'^ Sertis eniin Graecis admovit acumina chartis, 
 
 Et post Punica bella quietus quaercre coepit. 
 Quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 2. I. 161-163. 
 ' Non equidevi insector delendave carjiiina Livi 
 Esse reor, mciuini quae plagosuiu mihi parvo 
 Orbilium dictare. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 2. 1 . 69-71. 
 
^ 
 
 ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. xiii 
 
 s of philosophy, would have seemed far too free to the stern censors 
 
 ^ of the Republic, and would have been almost unintelligible to 
 
 'a the majority of Romans. J^^ PhJ-^iiA ^/ il^ e^.cU<A^ 33 V 
 
 ^ New Comedy. The New Comedy was alone available. 
 
 ;^ This was the name given to a school of dramatists, of whom the 
 
 >Ss best known are Philemon, Diphilus, Apollodorus of Carystus, and 
 
 above all iVienamaer. They wrote at a period (340-260 B. c.) ^ 
 
 when the power of Macedon had crushed the liberty of Greece. 
 
 Political life was dead ; social life was idle and corrupt. The 
 ^^ natural products of such a period of decay were the ' Society ' 
 ^/ plays of the New Comedy. Their aim was merely to give 
 ^j amusing sketches of every day life ^. The savage satire of 
 
 Aristophanes only survived in good-humoured banter. The 
 
 keen strife of Conservatism against Democracy was replaced by 
 j^ intrigues of amorous youths or crafty slaves to out-wit the head 
 v^ of the family. The interest of these plays was not local but Z|^ -x ^ 
 ^ cosmopolitan. Human nature is pretty much the same in all 
 ^ ages, and so these plays were naturally suited for the Roman 
 p^-^ stage. They were amusing, without the slightest tendency to 
 s£^^ criticise points of national interest, or otherwise offend against 
 \ ^ the strict regulations of the Roman magistrates. 
 ^ k Cn. Naevius, 235-204 B. C, the first imitator of Livius 
 ^ Andronicus, a Campanian of great ability and force of char- 
 "^ — ' acter, did indeed dare to write with something of Aristophanic 
 ^ freedom. But his temerity in assailing the haughty Metelli, 
 ^ and even the mighty Africanus himself, led first to imprison- 
 ^ ment and afterwards to banishment. The experiment was not 
 
 repeated. 
 
 Plautus and Terence. Between 230 and 160 B. c. the 
 
 writers of Comedy were fairly numerous ^, but only two have 
 
 ^ Cf. Cic. Rep. 4. II imitationem vitae, speculum consuetudinis, 
 imaginem veritatis. 
 
 ^ e. g. Caecilius, Licinius, Atilius, and others. Ennius, whose fame 
 rests on his Epic: poem, also adapted Greek plays, chiefly tragedies^ to 
 the Roman stage. \^ ^,?^ ^ 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 bequeathed to posterity more than scattered fragments. These 
 two are Titus Maccius Plautus and Publius Terentius Afer. 
 
 Life and Works of Terence. Plautus died in 184 B. c. tlz^i^^ 
 ^ Terence was born in 195 B. c. at Carthage, whence his cognomen 
 ' Afer.' He was a slave, but must early have shown signs of 
 ability for his master Terentius Lucanus gave him a good 
 education, and before long his freedom. His talents gained 
 him admission to the literary clique, known as the Sci- 
 pionic circle, the fashionable representatives of the new 
 Hellenic culture. Scipio Aemilianus was the centre of the 
 { coterie, which included Laelius and Furius Philo, Sulpicius 
 Gallus, Q. Fabius Labeo, M. Popillius, the philosopher Pa- 
 ^ naetius, and the historian Polybius. These being men of educa- 
 tion and taste, unreservedly recognised the immeasurable superi- 
 ority of Greek literature as compared with the rude efforts of 
 their native writers. To present to a Roman audience a faithful 
 reproduction of the best Hellenic models, in pure and polished 
 Latin, seemed to them the ideal of literary excellence. Style 
 was more valued than strength, correctness of form more than 
 originality of thought. Such was the literary atmosphere which 
 Terence breathed ; and his enemies, not confining themselves to 
 gross aspersions on his moral character, openly affirmed that the 
 plays produced under his name w^ere really the work of his dis- 
 tinguished patrons. How far Scipio or Laelius may have had 
 some hand in his plays can never be known, Terence at any rate 
 did not care to refute the report which doubtless flattered his 
 noble friends, but rather prided himself on the intimacy and 
 approbation of so select a circled All the plays of Terence, 
 
 ^ Nam quod isti dicunt malevoli, homines nohilis 
 Eum adititare adsidueque tina scribcre ; 
 Quod illi maledictwn vehcmens esse existumant, 
 Eam laudejn hie dueit maximum, quom illis placet, 
 Qui vohis ttnivorsis et populo placent, 
 Quoriim opera in bello, in otio, in negotio 
 Stio quisque te?npore usust sine stiperbia. 
 
 Adelphi, Prol. T5-21. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE, xv 
 
 as of Plautus, were Comoediae palliatae, i. e. plays wherein the i 
 scene and characters are Greek, as opposed to Comoediae togatae^ I 
 where the scene is laid in Rome or at least in Italy. Praetextatae \ 
 was a name given to historic or tragic plays. / 
 
 Terence's first comedy, the Andria, was produced i66 B.C. "/- 
 Suetonius relates that when this play was offered to the Aediles, 
 the young author was told to submit it to the judgment of 
 Caecilius. Terence arrived when the veteran poet was at supper, 
 and being in mean attire was seated on a stool near the table. 
 But he had read no more than a few lines, when Caecilius bade 
 him take a place upon his couch, and bestowed high commenda- 
 tion on the play. As Caecilius died in i68 B. c, the Andria 
 must have been in manuscript at least two years before its per- 
 formance, and some colour is given to the above anecdote by 
 the mention which Terence makes in the Prologue of the ill- 
 natured criticisms of Luscius Lanuvinus. The Hecyra, his second 
 play, proved his least successful one. At its first performance 
 in 165 B. c, the audience deserted the theatre to look at some 
 boxers; a similar fate attended a second representation in 
 160 B. C, and only the personal intercession of the manager, 
 Ambivius Turpio, secured it a hearing at all. The Hauton Timo- 
 rumenos appeared in 163, the Eunuchus and Phormio in 161, 
 the Adelphi in 160. In the same year Terence visited Greece, 
 either to study for himself Athenian manners and customs, or, 
 as some assert, to escape the persecution of his enemies. Accord- 
 ing to one account ^ he perished by shipwreck in 159 b. c, as he 
 was returning to Italy with no less than 108 of Menander's 
 comedies translated into Latin. A more general belief was that 
 he died at Stymphalus, in Arcadia, from grief on hearing of the 
 loss of his IMSS., which he had sent on before him by sea. 
 Porcius Licinus narrates that his noble patrons suffered him to 
 die in such abject poverty that he had not even a lodging at 
 Rome whither a slave might have brought news of his death. 
 This is probably untrue, for Suetonius writes that he left gardens 
 
 ^ Cf. Suetonius. Vita Terenti 4-5. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION, 
 
 of twenty jugera in extent on the Appian Way, and his daughter 
 afterwards married a Roman knight. 
 
 In personal appearance Terence is said to have been of 
 middle height, with a slight figure and reddish-brown hair. Of 
 his character we know nothing, save what can be gathered from 
 his prologues. These indicate a lack of independence and 
 confidence. He evidently feels that he is not a popular poet. 
 He never professes to be more than an adapter from Greek 
 models ; imitation, not creation, was the object of his art. 
 
 Contrast of Plautus and Terence. This sensitive /r^/.?^/ 
 of patrician patrons has none of the vigorous personality of 
 Plautus. Indeed, though the literary activity of the two poets 
 is only separated by a single generation, their works belong to 
 different epochs of literature. Plautus wrote for the people, he 
 aimed at the broad effect on the stage, his fun was natural and 
 not unfrequently boisterous. Circumstances forced him to adapt 
 foreign plays and lay his scenes in foreign cities, but he was not 
 careful to disguise his true nationality, and freely introduced 
 Roman names, allusions, and customs wherever they might 
 contribute to the dramatic effect on the heterogeneous audience 
 which crowded to the gratuitous entertainments of a Roman 
 holiday. 
 
 Between such plays and the polished productions of Terence 
 there is a world of difference. Terence sought the approbation, 
 not of the uncultured masses, but of a select circle of literary 
 men. His highest aim was to produce in the purest Latin a 
 perfect representation of the comedies of Menander and his 
 school. His cardinal virtues, as a writer, were correctness of 
 language and consistency of character. His scene is always 
 laid at Athens, and not once in his six plays is to be found an 
 allusion which is distinctively Roman. Indeed, the whole tone 
 of his writings was cosmopolitan. Human nature, under the 
 somewhat common-place conditions of every-day life in a 
 civilised community, was his subject ; Homo stwi^ humaiii nihil 
 a vie alieniim piiio, was his motto. His plays breathe a spirit 
 of broad-minded liberality, and their simple unaffected style. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. xvii 
 
 the easy yet pointed dialogue, the terse and dramatic descrip- 
 tions, and the admirable delicacy of the portrayal of character, 
 won for Terence from the cultured taste of the Augustan age a 
 more favourable verdict^ than he could have expected from the 
 rude and unlettered masses who most enjoyed the broad fun of 
 a boisterous farce. The above characteristics secured for 
 Terence considerable attention at the Renaissance in Europe. 
 In England several of the minor dramatists are under obliga- 
 tions to him, while in France his influence profoundly affected 
 Moliere, and is in no small degree responsible for the long- 
 continued servitude of the French drama to the * unities ' of 
 time and place which have so cramped its free development. 
 The Andria has been adapted to the French stage by Baron as 
 LA7idrien7ie, while Sir Richard Steele has presented it in an 
 English dress as The Conscious Lovers. 
 
 As might be expected, the characters in Terence, though 
 admirably drawn, are rather commonplace. No personality in 
 his plays stands out in the memory like that of Tyndarus in 
 the Captivi, or Stasimus in the Trinwiwius. His morality 
 does not rise above a conventional respectability and a civilised 
 consideration for others, except where the natural impulses 
 inspire a generous disposition with something of nobility. 
 
 The discerning criticism of Caesar nearly expresses the more 
 matured judgment of modern times : 
 
 ^ Afranius writes : 
 
 Terentio non simile jh dices quempiam. 
 
 Cicero writes : 
 
 Tu quoque, qui solus lecto sej'mo7ie, Terenti, 
 Conversum expressumque Latina voce Menandrum 
 In medium nobis sedatis vocibus effers, 
 Quidquid come loquens atque omnia dulcia dicens. 
 
 Horace, Ep. 2. i. 59, records the general verdict: 
 
 dicitur . . . 
 Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius aHe. 
 
 Volcatius, on the other hand, places Terence below Naevius, Plautus, 
 
 Caecilius, Licinius, and Atilius. 
 
 b 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Tu guogtte, tu in siiminis, O dimidiate Menander^ 
 Poneris et vierito^ puri sermonis amator. 
 Le7iibus atque utinam scriptis aditmcta foret vis 
 Comicaj ut aequato virtus polleret honore 
 Cum Graecis, neque in hac despectus parte iaceresj 
 Uniim hoc maceror ac doleo tibi deesse, Tere^iti. 
 
 Not that Terence was devoid of humour ; but his humour is so 
 dehcate and refined that it must often have fallen flat upon the 
 stage. When his plays are well known their subtle satire and 
 polished wit can be appreciated ; but there is without doubt an 
 absence of energy and action (Caesar's vis co^nica), which 
 prevented his pieces from being dramatically successful. An 
 audience must be educated up to his plays before it can perceive 
 their many excellences. 
 
 THE EXTANT COMEDIES OF TERENCE. 
 
 Andria. 
 Hecyra. 
 Hauton Timorumenos. 
 
 eunuchus. 
 
 Phormio. 
 
 Adelphi. 
 
PLOT OF THE ANDRIA. xix 
 
 PLOT OF THE ANDRIA. 
 
 The Andria takes its name from the 'Andrian' woman, Gly- 
 cerium, with whose history and fortunes the action of the Play 
 is largely concerned. The familiar characters of the Latin 
 Comedy appear on the stage, the respectable father, the 
 amorous son, and the intriguing slave. 
 
 Many years before the time at which the story is supposed 
 to begin, Chremes, an Athenian citizen, having to make a 
 voyage to Asia, left his daughter Pasiphila under the care of 
 his brother Phania. In consequence of a threatened war (936) 
 the latter took Pasiphila with him and followed his brother, but 
 was shipwrecked on the island ofAndros (924), and, being in 
 want, made himself the client of an Andrian citizen, who on 
 Phania's death adopted Pasiphila, changed her name to Gly- 
 cerium, and brought her up with his own daughter Chrysis (810). 
 Presently this man died, and the two girls went to Athens, 
 where Pamphilus, son of Simo, fell in love with Glycerium. 
 This Pamphilus seems to have been considered a model young 
 man ; and Simo, without asking his son's consent, had already 
 made arrangements for his marriage with Philumena, another 
 daughter of Chremes, born since the loss of Glycerium. The 
 prospect of this match was marred by an accident. Chrysis 
 died, and, when her body was being burned, Glycerium went 
 dangerously near the fire ; Pamphilus rushed forward to save 
 her, and a scene followed, which showed clearly enough how 
 matters stood. Chremes, on hearing what had happened, 
 declared that he would not allow his daughter to marry such 
 a man as Pamphilus. 
 
 Act I. Sc. 1. The Play begins with a dialogue, in which 
 Simo informs his freedman Sosia of the early life of Pamphilus, 
 his engagement to Philumena, the discovery of his passion for 
 Glycerium, and the consequent breaking off of the match ; he is 
 
 b 2 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 determined nevertheless to make Pamphilus believe that the 
 marriage between him and Philumena is to take place after all, 
 chiefly in order to see what his son will do. 
 
 Act I. Sc. 2, 3. Thus the first scene makes the position of 
 affairs sufficiently clear to the audience. Next Davos appears, 
 anxious to help the son against the father, but afraid of the 
 consequences to himself. Simo threatens him with the severest 
 penalties, if he hinders the marriage with Philumena. 
 
 Act I. Sc. 4, 5, Pamphilus enters, complaining bitterly of 
 the heartless conduct of his father, who has just met him, and 
 told him that he is to be married at once. Mysis, Glycerium's 
 maid, overhears his soliloquy, and urges him to be faithful to 
 her mistress. 
 
 Act II. Sc. 1, 2. The second act introduces Charinus, who 
 is in love with Philumena, and is reduced to despair, when he 
 hears from his slave Byrria, that she is to marry Pamphilus ; 
 but Davos revives the spirits of both the young men, by the 
 discovery that the marriage is not seriously contemplated. 
 
 Act II. Sc. 3, 4, 5, 6. Pamphilus, by the advice of Davos, 
 tells his father that he is ready to marry Philumena, feeling con- 
 fident that he can make this promise without danger, as Chremes 
 will persist in his refusal. 
 
 Act III. Sc. 1, 2. At the beginning of the third act a child 
 is born to Pamphilus and Glycerium ; but Simo, who prides 
 himself on his acuteness, believes, and is encouraged by Davos 
 to believe, that this is a mere pretence, intended to prevent 
 Chremes from allowing his daughter's marriage. 
 
 Act III. Sc. 3, 4, 5, Act IV. Sc. 1. Chremes, knowing 
 nothing about the baby, is persuaded once more to agree to 
 the marriage. Davos is terrified at this fatal blow to his scheme, 
 Pamphilus is enraged against Davos, and Charinus against 
 Pamphilus ; but Pamphilus (Act IV. Sc. 1, 2) declares that he 
 never meant to give his consent seriously, and Davos promises 
 to find some way out of the difficulty. 
 
 Act IV. Sc. 3, 4, Act V. Sc. 1. He hopes to do this by 
 convincing Chremes that the child really has been born ; and 
 
METRES AND PROSODY. xxi 
 
 accordingly he persuades Mysis to lay it before Simo's door, 
 and, in an amusing dialogue, which Chremes is purposely 
 allowed to hear, he makes her tell him that Pamphilus is the 
 father. This piece of information has the desired effect; 
 Chremes declares that the match must be given up. 
 
 Act IV. Sc. 5. However, matters cannot come right, unless 
 it is proved that Glycerium is a respectable wife for Pamphilus ; 
 and a deus ex machina is provided in the person of the Andrian 
 Crito, cousin of Chrysis, who suddenly appears and is intro- 
 duced into Glycerium's house. 
 
 Act V. Sc. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Soon afterwards Davos comes out, 
 and tells the old men, on the authority of Crito, that Glycerium 
 is an ' Athenian citizen.' Simo, believing this to be a lie, sum- 
 marily sends the slave off to prison, and is bitterly reproaching 
 Pamphilus, when Crito comes out of the house, and explains 
 everything satisfactorily. Pamphilus is made happy, but the 
 fortunes of Charinus do not seem to have been very interesting 
 to Terence, unless we can accept the second ending as genuine. 
 
 METRES AND PROSODY. 
 
 The object of this Introduction is to explain briefly the metres 
 employed by Terence in the Andria, and to clear up such 
 apparent difficulties of Prosody as may remain after the general 
 scheme of the metres is understood. 
 
 These metres are Iambic, Trochaic, Bacchiac, Dactylic, and 
 Cretic, which receive their names from being composed of 
 iambi, trochees, etc., as the case may be, or of some other feet, 
 considered to be equivalent ; and the lines are further sub- 
 divided according to the number of metres which they contain, 
 and according to their complete or incomplete form. In iambic 
 and trochaic lines a series of two feet is called a metre (or 
 dipodia), and the name of the line corresponds to the number 
 of these metres ; thus an iambic trimeter is an iambic line, 
 containing three metres or six feet ; a trochaic tetrameter is a 
 
 b3 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 trochaic line, containing four metres or eight feet. In the other 
 lines, however, i. e. bacchiac, dactylic, and cretic, each separate 
 foot is called a metre. Again, some lines have a number of 
 complete feet ; these are called acatalectic ; while others are 
 called catalectic, because the last foot is incomplete. Thus a 
 trochaic tetrameter catalectic is a trochaic line of four metres or 
 eight feet, wanting the last syllable, and really containing only 
 seven feet and a half. 
 
 I. Iambic. 
 
 {a) Iambic Tetrameter Acatalectic, called Octonarius 
 from its eight complete feet. (Common.) 
 
 {b) Iambic Tetrameter Catalectic, called Septenarius, 
 from its seven complete feet. (Less common.) 
 
 {c) Iambic Trimeter Acatalectic, or Senarius. (Very 
 common ; all the plays of Terence begin with it.) 
 
 {d) Iambic Dimeter Acatalectic, or Quaternarius. (Used 
 occasionally.) 
 
 {e) Iambic Dimeter Catalectic. (Rare ; in 485.) 
 
 These lines consist in their pure form of iambi ; but the 
 spondee, tribrach, anapaest, and dactyl are admitted in all feet 
 except the last, which must be an iambus, unless, of course, the 
 verse is catalectic. Moreover, as the Tetrameter is regarded as 
 being composed of two verses, with the division after the fourth 
 foot, that foot is usually an iambus ; and such words as ego, iibz, 
 cedo (cf. 702, 703, 705), are allowed to stand there as if at the 
 end of a senarius. 
 
 II. Trochaic. 
 
 {a) Trochaic Tetrameter Acatalectic, or Octonarius. 
 (Not common.) 
 
 {b) Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic, or Septenarius. 
 (Very common.) 
 
 {c) Trochaic Dimeter Catalectic. (246, 517.) 
 
METRES AND PROSODY. xxiii 
 
 These lines consist in their pure form of trochees ; the spondee, 
 tribrach, anapaest, and dactyl are also admitted. But only the 
 trochee, tribrach, and sometimes dactyl are found in the seventh 
 foot of the Septenarius ; and the eighth foot of the Octonarius 
 is always a trochee or spondee. Trochaic, like Iambic Tetra- 
 meters, are considered to be divided after the fourth foot. As 
 the Trochaic metre is more quick and lively than the Iambic, 
 it is naturally employed in scenes where feeling and excitement 
 are represented. In any of the metres above mentioned the 
 spondee is occasionally resolved into a Proceleusmatic (« ^ w J). 
 Cf. 46, 134, 261, 6io, 691, -jzi, 745, 759, 779- 
 
 i/ar III. Other Metres. 
 
 {a) Bacchiac Tetrameter Acatalectie, i. e. four complete 
 bacchii («--). 481-484. 
 
 (d) Dactylic Tetrameter Acatalectie, i. e. four complete 
 dactyls (-v.^). 625. 
 
 (c) Cretie Tetrameter Acatalectie, i. e. four complete 
 cretics {-^-). 626-634 and 637. 
 
 635 is an irregular Hne, apparently made up of two trochaic 
 dipodiae catalectic. 
 
 The rules of prosody, as commonly taught, must be con- 
 siderably modified, if we are to understand the scansion of 
 Plautus and Terence. It must always be remembered that the 
 poets of the late days of the Republic and their successors were 
 writing in a literary language, not in the language of every- 
 day life. The quantity of any syllable was regarded as rigidly 
 fixed, just as we might find it marked in a dictionary. In 
 reading the comic poets we find that not merely the word itself, 
 but its relation to other words is important. We have to 
 consider accent as well as quantity ; for a remarkable instance 
 cf. 760, where we find mane, cave. The chief points, which 
 should be noticed, are given below. For the sake of brevity 
 illustrations are taken from the Andria only ; but it must be 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 understood that no assertion is made which cannot be supported 
 by citations from Terence. 
 
 I. Shortening of syllables usually regarded as long. 
 
 1. Shortening of vowels naturally long. This takes place 
 with the final vowel of dissyllabic words : 
 
 {a) When the first syllable is short and accented ; common in 
 the case of imperatives ; e. g. y:iO cdve^ and so some scan 255 
 dbi. Wagner expresses this in a formula, w - = vw. 
 
 {b) Before along accented syllable, so that o--i. = u «J -^ ; e.g. 
 403 cave te e'sse, 682 mane concrepiiit, 760 cave qiioquam. 
 
 2. Shortening of syllables long by position : 
 {a) By dropping or slurring final consonants. 
 
 m, 91 e7iini vero, 503 certo entm scio. 
 
 J, 262 patris pudor, 308 viagis lubido, 412 eriis me, 651 
 
 meiis carnufex, 673 satis credo, 
 r, 261 amor misericordia, 301 datiirne ilia. 
 t, 396 dabii nemo. 
 
 d, 302, 745 apiid forum, and perhaps 408 apud te tit. 
 n, 271 egon propter, 399 itdn credis, 504 egon te, 749 satin 
 sanus, 803 itdn Chrysis. 
 So, too, /, X, and even nt. Monosyllables are very commonly 
 shortened, e. g. 42 id gratum, lyj quid est si haec, 462 sed hie 
 Pamphilus, 480 ego in portu, 708 ego hdnc vis am. 
 
 (b) By indifference to double consonants, which Terence 
 probably did not write. Thus ille is often used as a pyrrhic, 
 and the first syllable of omnis is scanned short (694) ; for mn = 
 7in in pronunciation. So 378 ipsus sibi esse. 
 
 {c) By weakening consonants of unaccented syllables, when 
 an accented syllable immediately precedes, e. g. 225 quidem 
 Jicrcle, or immediately follows, e. g. 66 sine invidia, 466 bo7ium 
 ingenium, 6 1 4 quidem dtque id ago, 830 dtque in incertas, 944 
 voliiptdti. The first syllable of iste and ipse is often short ; 
 cf. 174, 645. Note that in 242, 510, 781 suam, tuam, earn 
 
METRES AND PROSODY. xxv 
 
 probably suffer elision of both vowels, though we may elide the 
 last only, and scan iixoreni, esse, as already explained. 
 
 II. Retention of the quantity of final vowels originally- 
 long. This is much less common in Terence than in Plautus. 
 Many instances given by Wagner are not certain. Probably 
 this retention takes place only when it is helped by a pause, 
 e. g. 437 potiii es mi verutn dicere. 
 
 III. Synizesis. INIost dissyllabic words, in which no con- 
 sonant separates the vowels, may be treated as monosyllables ; 
 e. g. 95 scias, 843 meo, 296 tuae, 880 sici, 210 hidus, 93, 210 eius, 
 765 quoins ; and so eortwi, nieoncm, etc. ; granduisciila (814) is 
 noticeable, if it is the right reading ; deliinc and proiii are always 
 m.onosyllabic in Terence. In 202 circiiitiojie seems to scan as 
 circitioiie, cu apparently being regarded as == qu. 
 
 Hiatus is admitted : 
 
 (i) When there is a change of speaker, e.g. 616, 665. 
 
 (2) When a line is broken by a strong pause, e.g. 345. 
 
 (3) When a word is isolated by the sense, e. g. 264 incertum. 
 
 (4) After the fourth foot of an Iambic or Trochaic Tetrameter.. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to note that the interjection O is not 
 elided before vowels, e.g. 769, 817 ; nor is cm, cf. 604. 
 
 Occasionally a long vowel is shortened instead of being elided, 
 e. g. 191 qui amant. Cf. Verg. Eel. 8. 108 an qui amajit. 
 
 Tr^j.t^ %^^^=^y^^ 
 
XXVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 CODICES OF TERENCE. 
 
 The MSS. of Terence fall into two classes, 
 the recension of Calliopius, Class 11 after 
 arranged in probable order of antiquity. 
 
 Class I is before 
 it. Class II is 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 .^ < 
 
 bj ^ 
 
 p 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 aw ^ 
 
 td ;> 
 
 <: 
 
 ^ 
 
 <i 
 
 
 RAGMENl 
 VINDOBO 
 ICCARDIA 
 ECURTAT 
 
 > 2 
 (^ ^ 
 
 1— 1 Co 
 * 02 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 IS} 
 
 a 
 
 1— ( 
 
 H 
 
 
 > 
 
 3 
 ft 
 
 
 ►»> 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ a 
 
 •^' a w s 
 
 03 :z; 
 
 
 a 
 
 C/2 
 
 CL 
 ft 
 >< 
 
 ■ CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < ^ <: 
 
 < % 
 
 <1 
 
 'D 
 
 <! 
 
 *Tl 
 
 S- O o" 
 
 P ^ 
 
 P 
 
 
 p 
 
 pT 
 
 >-. -! 3 
 
 h-. p 
 
 
 
 
 D f^ 
 
 o 2 5 
 
 f5 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ff 
 
 3 o r 
 
 p . 
 a 
 
 P 
 3 
 
 
 p 
 3 
 
 ^^ 
 
 n> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (/) 
 
 or- o 
 
 ^:^ 
 
 t— 1 
 
 
 ►—1 
 
 P 
 
 -1 >-! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ►-1 
 
 
 ><: 
 
 >< 
 
 V! 
 
 g > ^ 
 
 > > 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 up from D 
 X sheets 
 
 Andria 91 
 ndria 1-39 
 uch mutila 
 
 ginal as P 
 
 ndria want 
 
 copy of C 
 
 gap which 
 
 
 s f^ ^ 
 
 3^ 3 
 
 rD 3 Ci 
 
 « 3 t/5 
 
 5! 2 ' 
 
 W 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 n 
 3 
 
 conta 
 2-9S] 
 wanti 
 ted. 
 
 <! - 3 
 0= >< 
 
 p 
 
 5 
 
 3' 
 
 p 
 
 C/l 
 
 p 
 
 ^ 
 
 (/Q H. 
 
 Hj^ 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 fti 
 
 -1 p 
 
 
 
 
 aq 
 
 C^ p 
 
 1 3 
 
 — 
 
 1 
 
 
 n 
 
 > 
 
 Ui 
 
 > 
 
 n 
 
 fC '♦i 
 
 w 
 w 
 
 &=< 
 
 td 
 1— 1 
 
 a 
 
 in 
 
 P 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 p 
 
 0' 
 
 p 
 
 3 
 
 Place where it is 
 now kept. 
 
 1— I 
 < 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 a 
 3 
 
 C 
 
 On parchment in uncial 
 characters. 
 
 ?3 
 ft> 
 3 
 p 
 
CODICES OF TERENCE. xxvii 
 
 The Bembine is by far the most important, not merely on 
 account of its antiquity, but because it alone has escaped the 
 recension of Calliopius in the seventh century. Codex A was 
 in bad condition, as its owner Cardinal Bembo testified before 
 the end of the fifteenth century, and Andria 1-786 is now 
 entirely wanting. 
 
 It bears a note written by Politian (1493 A. d.) to the effect 
 that he never saw so old a Codex. The hands of two correctors 
 can be discerned : one of ancient date, which only appears 
 twice in the Andria, one about the fifteenth century, which 
 changed and added characters in a 'downright shameless 
 fashion.' But, where not thus tampered with. Codex A pos- 
 sesses an authority sufficient to outweigh all the other MSS. 
 taken together. The later j\ISS. were so much altered by the 
 CalHopian recension that their independent authority is not 
 very great. In all MSS., even in A, the spelling has been much 
 modernised. 
 
 The evidence of the MSS. is to some small extent supple- 
 mented by quotations of ancient writers and the commentaries 
 of gram.marians. 
 
 Of these latter, the most important is Aelius Donatus, tutor of 
 St. Jerome, about 350 a. D., and author of a celebrated gram- 
 matical treatise which became the common text-book of medi- 
 aeval schools. Priscian (480.' A. D.), Servius (about 420 a. D.) 
 in his notes on Vergil, and other more obscure scholiasts are of 
 occasional service. 
 
p. TERENTI 
 AN DRI A. 
 
 GRAECA . :\IENANDRV • ACTA • LVDIS • I\IEGA- 
 LENSIBVS . MARCO • FVLVIO • MANIO • GLABRI- 
 ONE . AED . CVR • EGERE • L • AINIBIVIVS • TVRPIO , ^^ ^ 
 L . ATILIVS . PRAEN • MODOS • FECIT • FLACCVS ' ''^'^^^'^'^ 
 CLAVDI . TIBIIS • PARIB . TOTA J FACTA • PRIiMA 
 U . MARCELLO • C • SVLPICIO • COS 
 
 B 
 
PERSONAE. 
 
 SIMO SENEX 
 SOSIA LIBERTVS 
 DAVOS SERVOS 
 MYSIS ANCILLA 
 PAMPHILVS ADVLESCENS 
 CHARINVS ADVLESCENS 
 BYRRIA SERVOS 
 LESBIA OBSTETRIX 
 CHREMES SENEX 
 CRITO HOSPES \ 
 DROMO SERVOS. -^ 7kA^ 
 
a p "A ?? V 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 \ 
 
 rROLOGVS. 
 
 ibendum [ 
 
 PoETA quom primum animum ad scribendum adpulil, 
 Id, sibi Jie^gti crddidit solum dari, 
 Populo ut placSrent quas fecisset fabulas. -c^ 
 
 Verum aliier evenire multo intellegit : ^ 
 
 Nam in prologis scribundis operam abutiturv;^ \^Sj~^-^h 
 Non qui argumentum narret, sed qui male\-oli 
 Veteris poetae male'dictis respondeat. 
 Nunc, quc4m rem vitib dent, quaeso animum advortite. 
 IMenander fecit Andriam et Perinthiam. 
 Qui utramvis recte norit, ambas noverit: 10 
 
 Non ita' sunt dis'simili argumento, s^d tamen 
 Dissimili ora'tione sunt factae ac stilo. jw::::^'^^^--^^'*-''*'''''^ 
 Quae convenere in Andriam ex P^nnthia 
 Fatetur transtulisse atque usum prd suis. -- ^'^*^ 
 Id isti vitupeVant facium atque in eb disputant , 13 . 
 
 Contanjinari non decere fabulas. «^-'-■-o jL*-vv*.-^ ^ y^,„.jJ^ 
 
 Faciuntne intellegendo, ut nil intellegant ? Po"^-^*^ Jf (f^ Q 
 Qui quom hunc accus^t, Naeviura Plautum Ennium L«yy^y«^v'^''fj " 
 Accusant, quos hicnoster aiu'ctbres' tiabet, . -^ 
 
 Quorum aemulari exoptat neglegentiam , . , ..w 20^^'- 
 
 Potius quam istorum obsciiram diligentiam. "^ ■^v*"''^'^ 
 
 Deliiric lit quiescant porro moneb et d^sinant 
 •^lale dfcere, malefacta ne noscant sua. 
 Favete, adeste aequo animo et rem cognoscite, j 
 Vt pernoscatis, etrquid s^ sit relibuom : (,^>4^*^^W'^ 25 
 Posthac quas faciet de integro comoddias, 
 Spectandae an e^igendae^^int vobis prius. 
 
 B 2 
 
 \ 
 
ANDRIA, I. 1.1-15. 
 
 ACTVS I. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 SIMO. SOSIA. 
 
 [Ai'hefis : a slreet: on one side the house of Si)no, on the other 
 that of Glycerium, The Scene is unchanged throughout the 
 Play) 
 
 SI. (To his slaves, who have brought some things from the 
 market) Vos istaec intro auf6-te : abite. {Turn- 
 ing to Sosia.) Sosia, 
 Adesdum: paucis te volo. SO. (Carelessly.) Dictum puta: 
 Nempe ut curentur recte haec. SI. Immo aliud. SO. 
 Quid est,. ^^?^' 30 
 
 Quod tibi'mea ars efficeVe hoc possit amplius? 
 SI. Nil istac opus est arte ad banc rem, quam paro, 5 
 Sed eis, quas semper in te' intellexi sitasA^^^^-«W^~ 
 Fide et taciturhitate. SO. ExpectoJ^itid4^§:*^ 
 SI. {Earnestly.) Ego postquam te emi, a parvolo'i^^sempdr 
 tibi 35 
 
 Apiid me iusta et clemens fuerit servitus, k < \ 
 
 Scis. f^ci ex servo ut esses libcrtus mihi, ^^i/J^ " ^ ^° 
 Proptere'a quod servfbas liberalitei-. ■ - ^ ' \<^ iJ-^"'^^ 
 Quod habui^ summum preti'um persolvi ti|)^_ ^ 
 SO. In iii?mc!ria habeb. SI. Haud muto factum. SO. 
 Gaudeo, 40 
 
 Si__tibLjquid feci aut facio quod placeat, Simo, 
 Et id ffratum fuisst advorsum te hab^o gratiam. 15 
 
I. 1. 16-44. ANDRIA. 5 
 
 Sed hoc milii m^leslumst : nam fstaec commemoratio i.'> 
 
 Quasi exprobratiosL^inmemori <^en^ftci2> 
 
 Quill tu lino verbo die, quid est quod me velis. 45 . 
 
 SI. Ita fac/am. hoc primum in hac re praedico tibi : k.\y^i^( 
 Quas credis esse has, non sunt verae niiptiae 20 
 
 50. Quor simu^as igilur .? SI. Rem omnem a principio 
 
 audies : 
 Eo pacto et gnati vitam et consiUum meum 
 Cognosces, et quid faceVe in hac re te velim. 50 
 
 Nam is postquam excessit ex ephebisJSosia, 
 Liberiiis Udvendi fmt potesta'v-lnam antea 2^ 
 
 Qui scire posses aiit ingemum noscere, #^vtv-^ 
 Dum aetas' metus ma^fster .prohibebant ? SO. Itast. 
 
 51. Quod ple'rique omnes faciimt , adulescentuli, 55 
 Vt anilnum ad ali^uod studAim adiungant, aut equos 
 Alere aiit canes ad venandum, aut ad philo^ophos, 30 " 
 Horum file nil' egregie praeter cetera . . 
 
 Studebat, et'tamen om'nia haec^medfo(:riter, 
 Gaudebam. SO. [Seii/eii/tously.) Non iniiiria^: nam id 
 arbitror .^^■Tl.^^ "tl^j -t-V. ci-^j-dGO 
 
 Adprime in vita esse ufile, ut'nequid nimis. 
 SI. Sic vita erat: facile omnis perferre ac'^prftl^f^^/'^ -^/^ 
 Cum quibus erat auomque una, eis sese dedere ; 
 E^rurnoIjseqW s'Milfsj jadv orsus nemini : 
 Numquam praeponens se ill isj]) ita ' facillume G5 
 
 Sine invidia laudem inveni^as et amic6s(^^ffe, Juxxiu 
 SOi {Sententiously.) Sapienter vitam instituit : namque hoc 
 
 sequium «.micos, Veritas 'odmm parit./iA.<>«=<:<*<&<> ,^7^-^^^*^'^ 
 SI. Interek mulier quaedam abhinc triennium 
 Ex Andro commigravit hue viciniae, 70 
 
 Inopia et cognatorum neglegentia 
 
6 ANDRIA, 1.1.45-83. 
 
 jCoacta, egregia forma atque aetate fntegra. ^ 45 
 
 50. {^Interrupting^ Ei, verel)r nequid Andria adportet mali. 
 
 51. Primo hade pudice yitam parce ac diiriter 
 
 Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans. 75 
 
 Qui turn illam amabant, forte, ita ut'fit, filium 80 
 
 Perdiixere illuc, secum ut una es^t, meum. '^^jj^ 
 Egomet continub mecum ' certe captus est : 55 
 
 Habet.' observabam mane illorum servolos 
 Venientis aut abeiintis : rogiiabam ' heiis puer, 
 Die sodes, quid hJri Pamphilus.?' 'quid? symbolam 
 Dedit, cenavit.' gaudebam. item a^lio die 
 Quaerebam : comperiebam nil ad Pamphilum o90 
 
 Quicquam attine^re. enimvero ^ecM^um satis -tt^^^ \ 
 Putabam et magnum exemnlum^ontinentiae : (i^ 
 
 Nam qui cum ingenus conriictatur eius modi 
 Neque commovetur animus in e'a re tamen, 
 Scias posse habeVe iam ipsum suae vitae modum. 95 
 
 Quom id mihi'placebat, tum uno ore omnes omnia 
 Bona dfcere et laudare fortunas meas, 70 
 
 Qui gnatum TfaD'e'i em tali ingenio praeditum. 
 Quid verbis opus est ? hac fama inpulsus Chremes 
 Vitro ad me venit, unicam gnatam suam 100 
 
 Cum dote summa filio uxorem ut daret. 
 Placuit : despondi : hie nuptiis mctust dies. 75 
 
 SO. Quid jgimr obstat, quol* non fiant.? SI. Audies. 
 Ferme in diebus paucis, quibus'haec acta su^t, 
 Chrysis vicina haec moritur. SO. O laounv&e^ ! 105 
 Beasti^: {Knowingly^ metui a Chr^^side. SI. Ibi tum filiiis 
 'Cum illis, qui amabant Chrysidem, u^a aderat frequens : 80 
 Curabat una funus : tristis interim, 
 Non mimquam conlacrumabat. placu'it tum id mihi. 
 Sic c6gitabam *hic parvae consuetudinis 110 
 
r 
 
 u ' 
 
 1. 1. 84-113. ANDRT7^i^=J=^-^ ' 7 
 
 "^^Sosa^huius mortem tarn fert familiariter : 
 
 Quid si ipse Mk^tf\m<\ mihi hie faciet patri ? ' 85 
 
 Haec ego^putabam esse omnia Iwmani mgeni 
 INlinsuitique animi oflfici'a. quid multi's moror? 
 Egomet quoque eius causa in funus prodeo, 115 
 
 Nil siispicans efem mali. SO. {Alarmed by the last zuord.) 
 
 iUXrHem quid est? SI. Scies. 
 Effertur. imus. interea inter mulieres, 9° 
 
 Quae ibi aderant, forte unam aspicio adu^escentulam, 
 
 Forma SO. Bona fortasse. SI. et voltu, Sosia, 
 
 Ade6 modesto, adeo venusto, ut nil supra. 120. 
 
 Quia turn mihi lamlentari praeter ceteras 
 
 Visast, et quia eVat forma praeter ceteras 95 
 
 Honesta ac liberali, afccecJo ad pedikequas, 
 
 Quae sit rogo. sororem esse aiunt Chrfsidis. 
 
 Percussit iiico animum. attat, hoc illud est, 125 
 
 Hinc illae lacrumae, haec illast miseHcordia. 
 
 SO. Quam tim^, quorsum^vaclal f^'^SI. Funus fnterim 100 
 
 Procedit. sequiWr : ad sepulcrum venimus : 
 
 In ignem inpositast : fletur. interea haec soror, 
 
 Quam dixi, ad flammam accessit inprudentius, 130 
 
 Satis cum periclo. ( With strong excitement.) ibi turn dxani- 
 
 maWs Pamphilus sL^-u^ 
 
 Bene dissimulatum amorem et celatum indicat : „105 
 
 Adcurrit : medi'am mulierem complectitur : t<- e^JtA '^ ^ cn-^y^ 
 
 if *^ ^ I ( \ 
 
 * INIea GlyceVium' in'quit ' quid a'gis ? quor te is pdrditum ? Jp ^ ^ 
 
 Turn ilia, ut consuetum facile amorem cerneres, 135 
 
 Reiecit se in ebm flens quam familiaritery , . 
 
 SO. Quid ats? SI. Redeo inBe iratus atque a^^^ferens: no 
 
 Nee satis 'ad Sfefrfl^g^dum causae, diceret 
 
 'Quid feci.? quid commdrui aut peccavi, pater? 
 
 Quae sese in ignem iniceVe voluit, prohibui : 140 
 
8 ANDRIA. LI. 114-142. 
 
 Servavi/ honesta oratiost. SO. Recte putas: 
 
 {As if stating a valuable truth.) Nam si ilium obiurges, vitae 
 
 qui auxilium tulit, 115 
 
 Quid facias illi, qui dederit damnum aut malum? 
 SI. Venit Chremes postridie ad me clamitans -.^*^'-*'^^^-^^^-^*-^^^^ 
 Indif^um facinus : comperisse. Pamphilum 145 
 
 Pro uxore habere banc pere'grmMl. ego lilud sedulo 
 Negare factum, ille instat factum, denique 120 
 
 Ita tiim discedo ab illo, ut^ui se filiam Xjrtt^^^-^^^^ 
 Neget daturum. SO. Non tu ibi gnalum ? SI. Ne haec 
 
 quidem .^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Satis venSis? causa ad obiurgandum. SO. Qiucedb.^ 150 
 SI. 'Tute ipse his rebus fmem praescripsti, pater: ^ 
 
 Prope adest, quom alie'no more vivendumst mihi. 125 
 
 Sine mine meo me vivere interea mode' 
 
 50. Qui igitur relictus est obiurgandi locus ? 
 
 51. Si propter amotem ux6rem nolit ducere, 155 
 Ea primum ab illo animadvortenda iniiiriast. 
 
 Et nunc id operam do, ut per falsas niiptias 130 
 
 Vera 6biurgandi causa sit, si deneget : 
 
 Simul scelera'tus Davos siquid consili 
 
 Habet, lit consumat mine, quom nil obsint doli: 160 
 
 Quem ego credo manibus pedibusque obnixe^mnia 
 
 Factiirum: magis'id ade'o, mihi ut ' incbmrfeaof'^^^ 135 
 
 Quam ut obWquSur ^nato. SO. Quaproptdr ? SI. Rogas ? 
 
 Mala mdns, malus anifnus. quem quidem ego si sensero 
 
 {^Shakes his stick as afi apodosis.) 
 Sed quid opust verbis ? sin eveniat, quod volo, 165 
 
 In Pamphilo ut nil sit morae : restat Chremes, 
 Qui mi exorandus est: et spero c6nfore.-;W^^ 140 
 
 Nunc tuomst officium,'has bene ut 'adsimutS niipti^: . 
 Perterrefacias Davom: observes filium, '^'^A ''A '"^"-/'-'^^^ 
 
T. 1.143-2.15. 
 
 ANURIA. 
 
 Quid agat, quid cum illo consili captet. SO. Sat est: 170 
 Curabo: eamus niinciam intro. SI. I prae, scquor. 
 
 {Exit Sosia.) 
 
 
 SC. 2. 
 
 SIMO. DAVOS. 
 
 SI. Non dubi^mst, quin uxorem nolit filius: 
 Ita Davom modo'timere sensi, ubi niiptias 
 'Futuras esse audivit. sed tpse exit foras. [Enter Davos with- 
 
 out seeing Sinio.) j, 
 
 DA. Mirabar, hoc si sic,^^^ et eri semper lenitas 
 Verebar quorsum evaderet : 5 1 "^ 
 
 Qui postquam audierat non datum iri fili$3P uxorem suo, 
 {Emphasizing each separate word) Numquam quoiquam 
 
 nostrum verbum fecit Wque id ae^rd tulit. 
 SI. {Aside.) At nunc Ifaciet,! neque, ut o^pinor, sine tuo 
 
 magno malo. 
 DA. Id v61ui{, nos sic neccfpinantes duci falso gajidio, 
 Sperantis iam amoto metu, interea o^u^^tif 6^$W^ 181 
 Ne esset spatium cogitandi ad disturbandas nuptias: 
 Astute! SI. (^i-/^^.) Carnufex quae loquitur? T>A.{Seeifig 
 
 Simo.) Erus^est, neque provideram./x£-«^-<^^^:^r>^- 
 SI. Dave. -DA^^Withotit looking round) Hem, quid est? 
 
 SI. :^dijm ad ' me. DA. {Still without looking 
 
 round.) Quid hic ' volt ? SI. Quid ais ? DA. 
 
 Qua de re? SI. Rogas? 
 Me'um gnatum rumor est amare. DA. {Sarcastically.) Id 
 
 p6pu\us curat scilicet. 185 
 
lO ANDRIA. 1. 2. 16-33. 
 
 SI. Hocine a'gis an non? DA. Ego\'ero istuc. SI. (To 
 
 himself^ Sed nunc ea^ me exquirere, 15 
 
 Iniqui patris est : nam quod anteFac fecit, nil ad me dttinet. 
 
 Dum tempus ad ekm rem tulit, sivi animum ut explerdt 
 
 suom: /Jutv^i^^'''^^ 
 
 Nunc hic dies aliam vitam adfert, alios mores postulat. 
 
 {Turning to Davos and speaking sarcastically ^j Dehinc 
 postulo sive aequomst te oro, Dave, ut rede'at 
 iam in viam. k.Vvfr- ^^^ 
 
 DA. Hoc quid sit.? SI. Omnes, qui amant, graviter si'bi' 
 dari uxorem ferunt. ,, .20 
 
 DA. (Carelessly) Ita aiunt. SI. Turn siquis 
 
 cepit ad eam rem inprobum, 
 Ipsum animum aegrotum ad deterio'rem partem plerumque 
 
 adplicat. 
 DA. Non hercle intellego. SI. Non ? hem ? DA. {Sarcas- 
 tically.) Non : Davos sum, non Oedipus. 
 SI. Nempe ergo aperte vis quae restant me loqui.? DA. 
 
 Sand quidem. 195 
 
 SI. Si sdnsero hodie quicquam in his te nuptiis 25 
 
 Fallaciae conari, quo fiant minus, 
 Aut velle in ea^re ostendi, quam sis callidus: 
 Verberibus caesum te in pistrinum, Dave, dedam usque ad 
 
 necem, 
 Ea lege atque omine, ut, si te inde exdmWim, ego pro td 
 
 molam. 200 
 
 Quid, hoc intellextin? an nondum etiam ne hoc quidem.? 
 
 DA. Immo callide : / / r 30 
 
 Ita aperte ipsam rem modo'locutus, nil circuitione usus es. '^ 
 SI. {Passiona^^fbvn^ facilius passus sim quam in hac 
 
 re me deludier. 
 DA. (Derisively^ pretending to he shocked at the last word.) 
 
I. 2. 34-3. 20. 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 II 
 
 Bona verba, quaeso. SI. Inrides? nil me fallis, edico 
 
 tibi, ^ 
 
 Ne tem^re facias: nequeUu hoc dfces tibi non praediclum. 
 
 cave. {Exit Simo, gesticulating >i 205 
 
 SC. 3. 
 
 DAVOS. 
 
 A^CPut- 
 
 DA. Enimvero, Dave, nil locist s^egmti^e neque ^ socor- //u^ 
 
 Quantum fntellexi modo^ senis sententiam de nuptiis: 
 Quae si non !^**pr6videntui^ie aut^eWm pessum dabunt. 
 Nee quid a'gam certumst: Famphilumne adiutem an aus- 
 
 cultem seni. 
 Si ilium relinliua^ius vitae tim^o : sin^ opitulor, huius 
 
 Quoi vetba dareMifficilest^^ primum lam de amore hoc 
 
 comperk: 
 j\Ie infensus ser^^iequam facilim in nuptiis fallaciam. 
 Si senserit, perii, aut si lubilum fue'rit; causam ceperit, 
 Quo iure quaque iniurk^praecipitem in pistrinum dabit ! 214 
 Audireque eorumst operae pretium audaciam : 
 Nam inceptiost amentium, baud amantium: 
 Quidquid peperisset, decreverunt tollere: 
 Et fingunt quandam inter se nunc fallaciam, 15 220 
 
 Civem Atticam esse banc, 'fuit'olim quidam senex 
 Mercator : navem is fregit apud 'Andrum insulam : 
 Is obiit mortem, ibi^m hanc eiectam Chr;^sidis 
 Patrem recepisse "mDaiTrf^T^m.' fibulae ! 
 L INIi quidem hercle non^fit veri simne : atque ipsis com- 
 
 mentum placet.J IVz^ ' 20 225 
 
12 ANDRIA. 1.3.21-5.2. 
 
 {Door of Glycerhuii s house opens.) Sed i\l5^-sis ab ea 
 cgreditur. at e^o hinc me ad forum. 
 
 Conveniam Pamphilum, ne de hac 're pater ' inprudentem 
 opprimat. {Exit Davos,) 
 
 SC. 4. 
 MYSIS. 
 
 {Enter Mysis froin Glyccriiints house. S/opping a I the door, 
 
 she speaks to Archill's withiti.) 
 Aiidivi, Archill's, iam dudum : Lesbiam adduci iubes. 
 Sane^pol illa't^mulentast mulier'et temeraria 
 Nee satis 'digna,'quoi committas primo partu miilierem: 230 
 Tamen e'am adduba^m? {After a pause, turning to the audience) 
 
 fnportunitatem specta^e aniciilae : 
 Quia conipotrix dius'est. di, date fa'cuitatem obsecro 5 
 Huic parilmdi atque illi in^aliis potius peccandi locum. 
 {Tw'fis and sees Pamphilus coming on.) Sed quidnam 
 
 Pamphilum ex'ammatum video.'' vereor quid siet. 
 Opp^riar, ut sciam numquid nam haec turba ^ristitiae ad- 
 
 ferat. 235 
 
 SC. 5. 
 
 PAMPHILVS. MYSIS. 
 
 {Enter Pamphilus from the forum ; Alysis keeps out of his 
 
 way at a little distance) 
 PA. {Passionately^ Hocin^st humanum fiictum aut incep- 
 
 tum ? hocinest oificium patris } 
 ide.) Quid illud est.? PA. Pr 
 est, si haec'non contumeliast? 
 
 MY. {Aside.) Quid illud est.? PA. Pro deum fidem/ quid 
 
I. 5. 3^23. ANDRIA. 13 
 
 Vxorem decrerat dare seke mi hodie : nonne oportuit 
 Praescisse me ante? nonne prius^commiinicatum oportuit? 
 MY. {Aside.) Miseram me, quod verbum audio ? 5 240 
 " PA. Quid ? Chremes, qui denegarat se commissurum mihi 
 Gnatam (suam uxorem, id mutavit, quia me inmutatum 
 
 videt ? 
 Itane obstinafte operam dat, ut ' me a GlyceVio ' miseium 
 
 abstrahat ? 
 Quod SI fit, pereo fiinditus. 
 ' r Adeon' hominem esse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam, 
 f ut ego sum ! * 10 245 
 
 Pro de'um atque hominum fidem ! 
 , Nullon^ego Chremetis pacto adfinitatem effugere ^potero ? 
 Quot modis contemptus, spretus ! facta, transacta omnia ! 
 
 hem! 
 Repudiatus repetor : quam ob rem? nisi si idlest, quod 
 
 >^ suspicor : 
 Aliquid ' monstri aliint : ea ' quoniam nemini obtrudi potest, 
 
 15 250 
 ^ Itur ad me. MY. {Aside.) Oratio haec me miseram exani- 
 ma^'it metu. 
 PA. Nam quid e'go dicam de patre? ah 
 Tantamne rem tam ^^i^^rc^^er agere ! praeteriens modo 
 I\Ii apud forum ' uxor tibi ' ducendast, Pamphile, hodie ' 
 /^x.yv^ inquit, |para: 
 
 Abi domum.' id mihi visust dicere 'abf cito ac suspende 
 te.' ^ 20 255 
 
 /■ Obstipui : cens^n me verbum potuisse ullum prolqqui ? 
 I Aut causam ullam, ineptam saltem falsam ffl^qft^:^? ob- 
 
 mutui. 
 ^Quod si ego rescissem fd priiis, quid facerem, siquis nunc 
 ^ me roget: ^^^^ ' 
 
14 ANDRIA, 1.5.24-46. 
 
 / Aliquid facerem, ut'h6c ne'facerem. sed nunc quid primum 
 
 \ exequar ? 
 
 ' Tot me inpediunt curae, quae melim animum ^ divorse 
 
 trahunt: 25 260 
 
 Amor, misericorlJia huius, nup'tiarum scllicitatio, A.y%(^r 
 Turn patris' pudor, qui me tarn' leni passus est^animo usque 
 
 adhuG 
 Quae meo ^uomque animo Idbiiumst facere. eine ego ut^ 
 
 adverser ? ei milii ! 
 Incertumst quid agam. MY. {Asidc^ Misel-atimeo 'incertum' 
 
 hoc quorsum accidat. 
 Sed nunc peropus est, aut hunc cum ipsa aut de illa me 
 
 advorsum hunc loqui. 30 265 
 
 Dum in diibiost animus, paulo momento hue vel illud 
 
 inpellitur. , 
 
 PA. {Hearing Afys^'s.) Quis Eic loquitur .? Mysis, salve. MY. 
 A^^ O salve, Pamphile. PA. Quid^agit.? MY. Rogas ? 
 Laborat e dolore, atque ex hoc misei-a sollicitast, diem 
 Quia olim in hunc sunt constitutae nuptiae. tum autem hoc 
 
 timet, 269 
 
 Ne deseras^se. PA. Hem! egone istuc conari queam .? 35 
 Egon propter me illam d^cipi^ miseiam sinam, 
 Quae mihi suom animum atque omnem vitam credidit, 
 Quam ego ammo egregie caram pro uxore habiierim.? 
 Bene ^t pudice e1us doctum atque eductum sinam 
 Coactum egestate ingenium inmutarier 1 40 275 
 
 Non faciam. MY. Hand vere'ar, si in te sit solo situm : 
 Sed ut vim queas ferre. PA. Ade'on me ignavom putas, 
 Adeon porro ingratum aut inhumanum aut ferum, 
 Vt ndqueSiie consuetudo neque a'mor neque^pudor 
 Commoveat neque 'commoneat, ut servem fidem ? js,-^ 280 
 MY. Vnum hoc scio, esse meritam, ut memor' esses sui. 
 
1.5.47-65- ANDRIA, 1 5 
 
 PA. ( With deep pathos.) Memor ^ssem ? o Mysis M/^sis, etiam 
 
 nunc mihi 
 Scripta,jlla_d icta_^int in animq jChrysidis 
 De Gljcerio. iam ferme moriens me vocat : 
 Access! : vos semotae. nos soli : incipit, 50 285 
 
 ' Mi Pimphile, hiAus formam atque ^.etatem vides : 
 Nee clam "te est,,'%iam. illi nunc/-tlfraeque inutiles 
 Et ad pudibitiam et acPremKTtJtandam sient. 
 Quod ego^per banc te ddxtram oro et^genium tuom, 
 Per tuam fidem perque huius so'litudinem 55 290 
 
 Te obtestor, ne abs te hanc/^^^ef$^''*^u deseras. 
 Si te in germani fratris dilexi loco, z . 
 
 bive haec te solum semper lecit maxumv; 7 
 Seu tibi *morigeVa fuit'in rebus omnibus, 
 Te isti virum do, amicum tutorem patrem : 60 295 
 
 Bona nostra haec tibi ^permitto et tuae mando fide.' 
 Hanc mi in manum dat : mors continu'o ipsam occupat. 
 Accdpi: acceptam servabo. MY. Ita^spero quidem. 
 PA. Sed quor tu abis ab'illa? MY. Obstetricem arcesso. 
 
 y ^^/(^ ^A. Propera. atque audin .? 
 Verbum linum cave Me nuptiis, ne ad morbum hoc eliW. 
 
 MY. Teneo. {Exeunt) 65 300 
 
1 6 ANDRIA. II. 1. i-i: 
 
 / 
 
 ACTVS II. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 CHABINVS. BYRKIA. PAMPHILVS. 
 
 {Enter Channus and Byrria in the middle of a conversation^ 
 
 CH. (In alarm and astonishment) Quid ai's, Byrria ? datuAie 
 
 ilia Pamphilo hodie nuptum ? BY. [Carelessly.) 
 
 Sic est. 
 CH. Qui scis ? ^ BY. Apud forum mo^do e Davo audivi. 
 
 CH. Ei mise^o mihi ! \a: 2 3 i~ r. 
 Vt animus in^spe atque in timore usque antehac attentus fuit, 
 Ita, postquam adempta spes est, lassus ciira confectus stupet. 
 / BY. [Philosophically.) Quaeso edepol, Charine,''quoniam non 
 
 potest id fieri quod vis, 5 305 
 
 Id velis quod possit. CH. Nil volo aliud'nisi Philumenam. 
 4k3J( ^y. Ah, 
 
 Quanlo satiust ' te id da're operam, ' qui istum amorem ex 
 
 animo afmoveas, 
 Quam id loqui, quo magts lubido ' friistra incendatiir tua ! * 
 CH. [Bitterly.) Facile omnes, quom val^mus, recta consilia 
 
 ae^rotis damus. 
 Tu si hie sis, aliler sentias. BY. [With indifference.)^ k%t 
 
 age, ut'lubet. CH. Sed Pamphilum lo 310 
 
 Video, omnia experiri cerlumst prms ^uam pere'o. BY. 
 
 [Aside.) Quid hic'agit? 
 CH. Ipsum hiinc orabo, huic supplicabo, am6rem huic 
 
 narrabo memTi: 
 
II. 1.13-35- ANDRIA, 17 
 
 Credo inpelrabo, ut aliquot saltern nuptiis prodat dies: 
 Intere^ fifet ali^uid, spefo. BY. (Aside.) Id ' alifjuid ' nil est 
 
 CH. Byrria, 
 Quid tibiSddetur? adebn ad ebm.? BY. Quid ni? si'nil 
 
 inpetres — 15 315 
 
 (Enter Pamphilus hurriedly, cutting short By r rids remark^ 
 
 PA. Charinum video, salve. CH. O salve, Pamphile : 
 
 r Ad te acfvenio spem salutem consilium auxilium expetens. 
 
 ^ PA. Neque^ffol' consili lobum habeof neque ad auxHlium 
 
 My: copiam. 20 320 
 
 Sed istuc'quid namst?' CH. Hodie uxorem diicis.? PA. 
 
 Aiunt. CH. Pamphile, 
 Si id facis, hodie postremum me vides. PA. Quid i\a? 
 
 CH. El mihi! :iC2. 
 Ve'reor'dicete : huic die quaeso, Bjrria. BY. Ego dicam. 
 
 PA. Quid est? 
 BY. Sponsam hic'tuam amat. ' CH. Nunc temper amici- 
 
 tiam et' per amorem obsecro, 
 Prfncipio ut ne ducas. PA. Dabo equi^em operam. CH. 
 
 Sed si id non potest 
 Aut tibi 'nupti'ae haec sunt cordi, PA. ( With horror^ Cordi } 
 
 CH. Saltem aliquot dies 
 Profer, dum proficiscor'aliquo, ne videam. PA. Audi niinciam. 
 Ego, Chafine,/^ ne utiquam onicium MibeVi esse hommfs 
 
 puto, 30 330 
 
 Quom is nil'mereatJpostulare id^gi'atiae adponi sibi. 
 Nuptias eftugere ego istas malo'quam tu apiscier.^^z^^c^ ^ ,;.^^/»v?j^55u% 
 CH. Reddidisti aniWm. PA. Nunc^siquid ^potes aut^tu ' 
 
 aut hie Byrria, 
 Facite fingite invenite efficite qui detur tibi: 
 Ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur. CH. Sat habeb. PA. 
 
 Davom optume 35 335 
 
 c 
 
l8 ANDRIA. II. 1. 36-2. 10. 
 
 Video, quoius consflio fretus sum. CH. {^To Byrria) At tu 
 
 heife baud quicquam mihi, 
 Nisi ea'quae nil 'opus sunt ^ scire, fiigin hinc.? BY. Ego 
 
 vefo ac lubens. {Exit Byrria.) 
 
 SC. 2. 
 DAVOS. CHARINVS. PAMPHILVS. 
 
 {Enter Davos, exultant, without seeing Pamphilus and 
 
 Char inns.) 
 
 DA. Di boni, boni quid porto? sed ubi inVeniam Pam- 
 
 philum, 
 Vt metum in quo niinc est ^adimam atl:iue explekm animum^ 
 
 2:audio 1 
 CH. {Apart to Pamphiltis.) Laetus'est nescio quid. PA. 
 
 {Apart to Charinus.) Nil est: nondum haec 
 
 rescivit mala. 340 
 
 DA. Quern ^go nunc credo, si iam auldierit ' sibi paratas 
 
 niiptias 
 
 CH. {Apart.) Audin tu ilium? DA. toto^me oppicio ex- 
 
 animatum quaerere. 5 
 
 Sed ubi quaeram aut quo nunc primum intendam? CH. 
 
 {Apart.) Cessas adloqui ? 
 DA. Abeo. PA. Dave, ades, resiste. DA. ^Quis homost, 
 
 qui me 'Jf]- Pamphile, 
 
 Te ipsum ' quaero. V^^euge ChaVine : ambo opportune: vos 
 
 volo. {Stands betweeji the two.) 345 
 
 PA. Dave,'perii.' DA. Qum tu hoc' audi. PA. Interii. 
 
 DA. {Impatiently) Quid timeas scio. 
 CH. Mea quihem hercle ^ certe in' dubio' vi'tast. DA. Et 
 
 quid tu, scio. 10 
 
II. -2. 11-30. ANDRIA. 19 
 
 PA. Nupti^ae mi DA. Sy'sci'o ? PA. hodie DA. 
 
 {Putling his hands to his ears.) Ob'tiindis, taraetsi 
 
 intellego ? 
 {To Paniphilus.) Id paves, ne diicas tu ill am : {To 
 
 Charinus.) lu autem, ut ducas. CH. Rem tene?. 
 PA. Istuc ^ ipsum. DA. At'qui istuc ipsum nil periclist : 
 
 me vide. 350 
 
 PA. Obsecro te, quam primum hoc me libera miseriim 
 
 metu. DA. Hem, u>M.I 
 Libero; uxorem tibi^non dat iam Chremes. PA. Qui 
 
 sci's? DA. %:io. ^ . 15 
 
 Tiios pdter modo ( me p^nenoit : ait tibi uxorem dare 
 Hodie, item aliaWiiulta, quae nunc non est narrandi locus. 
 Contmub ad te properans percurro ad forum, ut dicam 
 
 tibi haec. 353 
 
 Vbi te'non inVenio. ibi ascendo in quendam excelsum locum. 
 Ci'rcum^picio ; niisquam. forte ibi'huius Video Byrriam ; :o 
 Rogo : n^gat vidisse. mini molestum. quid agam cogito. 
 Redeunti intereu ex ipsa re' mi incidit su^pmfj^hem 1 (f^ .'^ 
 Paiilulum 'o^^^Mr ipsus tristis : de inproviso nuptiae : 360 
 Non cohaerent.' PA. Quorsum nam istuc 1 DA. Ego me ^ 
 
 continub ad Chremem. 
 Quom illo advenio, solitudo ante ostium: iam id gaiideo. 25 
 CH. Recte dicis. PA. Perofe. DA. ' Maneo : in'terea intro 
 
 ire' neminem 
 
 Video, exire nemi\iem : matronam nullam in aedibus. 
 Nil ornati, nil tumulli : accessi : intro aspexi. PA. Scio : 
 jMagnum /si^Ti™. DA. Niim videntur convenire haec 
 
 nuptr.s.'* 36b 
 
 PA. Non opinor, Dave. DA. ' Opinor ' narras ? non recte 
 
 accipis. if^''^f^ 30 
 
 c 2 
 
30 ANDRIA. II. 2. 31-3. 9. 
 
 Ce'rta res est. ctiam^ puerum inVle abiens conveni Chremi : 
 Holera et^pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in cenam seni. 
 CH. Libetatus^um hodie, Dave, tiia opera. DA. Ac nullus 
 Ajuidem. 370 
 
 CH. Quid ita?^nempe huic^prorsus illam non dat. DA. 
 
 Ridicu\um caput! 
 Quasi nebessz^j sit, si huic Sion dat, te illam uxorem 
 
 ducere : 
 Nisi vibes, nisi senis a'micos oras, ambis. CH. Bene 
 
 mones : 
 Ibo, etsi hercle saepe iam me spes haec frustratast. vale. 
 
 {Exil Char inns.) 
 
 SC. 3. 
 PAMPHILVS. DAVOS. 
 
 PA. Quid igilur sibi volt pater? quor simulat.? DA. Ego 
 dicam tibi. , 375 
 
 Si id suscenseaj; nunc, quia non det tibi uxorem Chremes, 
 
 Prius quamUu'om ut s^se habeat' animum adhiuptiks per- 
 spexerit '-^-^^ , 
 
 fpsus sibi esse in'iiirius vide\itur, neque id inHiiria. 
 
 Sed si tu negaris ducete, I'bi rulpam in te transferet: 5 
 
 Tum illae turbae fient. /PA. Quidvis patiar.^ DA. Pater 
 est, Pamphiley 380 
 
 Difficilest. tum^liiaec'solast raulier. dictum ac factum. in- 
 
 Aliquam causam,'quam 6b rem CTcia? oppi'do. PA. {Willi 
 
 Jiorror) Ei'ciat? DA. Cito. 
 PA. Cedo igilur quid faciam, Dave.? DA. Die te ductu-i 
 
 rum. PA. Hem.? DA. Quid est? 
 
II. 3. 10-29. ANDRIA, 21 
 
 PA. Egon di'cam ? DA. Quor non ? PA. Numquam faciam. 
 
 DA. Ne nega. lo 
 
 PA. Suadere noii. DA. Ex ea're quid fiat, vide. 385 
 PA. Vt ab lila excludar {^Pointing to Glyceriiim s house), hue 
 
 concludar. {^Pointing in the opposite direction^ DA. 
 
 Non itast. 
 Nempe hoc sic esse opinor: dicturum patrem 
 'Ducas volo hodfe uxorem': tu 'ducam' inquies: 
 Cedo quid iurgabit tecum.'' hie reddes omnia, 15 
 
 Quae nunc sunt cena ei consilia, incerta ut sient, 390 
 Sine omni periclo : nam hoc haud dubmmst, quin Chremes 
 Tibi non det gnatam. nee tu ea causa mintferis 
 Haec quae facis, ne is mutet suam sententiam. 
 Patri die velle : ut, quom velit/ tibi iure irasci non queat. 20 
 Nam quod tu speres, 'propulsabo facile uxorem his mori- 
 
 bus : 395 
 
 Dabit nemo': invenret ino^em potius, quam te corrumpi 
 
 • sinat. 
 Sed si'te aequo animo ferre accipiet, neglegentem feceris: 
 Aliam otio'sus quaeret: inferea ali^uid accident boni. 
 PA. Itan credis.? DA. HaudMubium fd'quidemst. PA. 
 
 Vide quo me inducas. DA. Quin taces. 25 
 
 PA. Dicam. puemm autem ne resciscat mi esse ex ilia 
 
 cautiost : 400 
 
 Nam pollicitus * sum siisceptumm. DA. O facinus audax 1 
 
 PA. Hanc fidem ^'^^ 7 
 
 Sibi me obsecravit, qui se sciret non deserturum, lit darem. 
 DA. Curabitur. sed pater * adest. ' cave te esse tristem ^ 
 
 sentiat. ^v.a ITvLtl&fSc^o 
 
22 ANDRIA, II. 4. 1-5. 7. 
 
 SC. 4. 
 
 SIMO. DAVOS. PAMPHILVS. 
 
 {Enter Simo^ without seeing Davos and Painphiliis^ 
 SI. Revi'so quid agant aut quid captent consili. 
 DA. {Apart to Pamphiliis^ Hie mine non dubitat, quin 
 te dueturum neges. - 405 
 
 Venit medita^tus aUl^unde ex soldloeo : 
 Orationem sperat mvenisse se, ^. 
 
 Qui differat te : prom tu mc^ap|6a te upsies. 5 
 
 PA. {Apart to Davos) Modo lit possim, Dave. DA. 
 
 {Apart.) Crede inquam hoc^mihi, Pamphile, 
 Numquam hodie tecum_^6mmutaturum patrem 410 
 
 Vnum esse verbum, si te dices ducere. 
 
 SC. 5. 
 
 BYRItlA. SIMO. DAVOS. PAMPHILVS. 
 
 {Enter Byrria, ivho remains in the background, iinsccn hy the 
 
 rest) 
 BY. {Aside) Eius me relictis rebus iussit Pamphilum 
 Hodie observare, ut quid a^geret de nuptiis 
 Sciremj^id propterda^unc hunc venientem sequor. 
 Ipsum ade'o praesto videb cum Davo : hoc agam. 415 
 
 SI. {Aside) Vtrumque adesse vid^. DA. {Apart to Pani- 
 
 phitus) Hem ! serVa. SI. Pamphile. 5 
 
 DA. {Apart) Quasi de inproviso respice ad eiim. PA. 
 
 Eh^n pater! 
 DA. {Apart) Probe! SI. Hodi^ uxorcm diicas, ut dixi, 
 
 volo. 
 
II. 5. 8-6. 6. ANDRIA, 23 
 
 BY. {Aside^ Nunc nostrae timeo parti, quid hic respondeat. 
 PA. Neque istic neque alibi tibi e'rit usquam in me mora. 
 
 BY. ^Aside, alarmed) Hem.^ 420 
 
 DA. (4/)^r/.) ^Obmiituit. BY. {Aside.) Quid dixit? SI. 
 
 Facis^ut te decet, 10 
 
 Quom istuc quod postulo mpetro cum gratia. 
 DA. (Aparf.) Sum verus? BY. (Aside.) erus,' quantum 
 
 audio, uxore excidit. 
 SI. I nunciam intro, ne m mora,' quom opus sit, sies. t/4-1-0 
 PA. E6. [Exil into Simd s house.) BY. (Aside.) Nullane 
 
 in re esse quoiquam homini fidem! 425 
 
 Verum illud verbumst, volgo quod dici solet, 15 
 
 Omnis sibi malle melius esse quam alteri. 
 Ego illam vidi, virginem ^onn^oonk^ 
 ?k[emini videre, quo aeqtnor sum Pamphilo. w^iMl&£4'iZ7 
 Renuntiabo, ut pro hoc malo mihi det malum. Mii/r 431 
 ^S^"'^" (Exit Byrria.) 
 
 SC. 6. 
 
 SIMO. DAVOS. 
 
 DA. (Aside) Hic nunc me cretlit ali^juam sibi^fallaciam 
 
 Portare et ea'me hic r^stitisse gratia. 
 
 SI. ( With affected politeness.) Quid Davos narrat .? DA. Aeque 
 
 quicquam mine quidem. 
 SI. Nilne 1 hem ? DA. Nil prorsus. SI. Atqui expecta- 
 
 bam quidem. 435 
 
 DA. (Aside.) Praeter spem evehit: sentio : hoc 'male habet 
 
 virum. 5 
 
 SI. Potin es mihi veVum dicere? DA. Nil facilius. 
 
24 ANDRIA, II. 6. 7-27. 
 
 SI. Num illi molestae quidpiam haec sunt nuptiae 
 Huiusce propter consuetudinem hospitae? 
 DA. Nil h6-cle: aut, si adeo, biduist aut tridui 440 
 
 Haec sollicitu'do : nosti? deinde desineL^4>t^^^5'-«^ kA*-^<^\o 
 Etenim ipsus secum earn rem reputavit^viai^o^~i>-t*.e^^ 
 SI. Laudo. DA. Dum licilumst €\ dumque aetas tullt, 1?"^ 
 Amavit : turn id clam : cavit, ne iimquam infamiae 
 
 ^ 41., 
 
 Ea rds sibi esset, lit virum fortem decet: 445 
 
 Nunc uxore opus' est: animum ad uxorem adpulit. 15 
 
 SI. Subtristis visus est esse aliquantum mihi. 
 DA. Nil propter hanc ^-em sed est' quod suscenset libi. 
 SI. Quid namst.? Di^ Mi^ilest. SI. Quid z'^^est? DA. 
 
 Nil. SI. Quin die, quid est? 
 DA. Ait nimium parce faceVe sumptum. SI. IMene ? DA. Te. 
 'Vix'inquit ' drach/miis ^st obsonatum decern: 20 451 
 Num filio\idetur uxorem dare?*^^^"'^ 
 Quem' inquit 'vocabo ad cenam meorum aequdlium 
 Potissumum nunc?' et, quod dicendum hic siet,^r:-3:u?^. 
 Tu quoque' per parce nimium-. ffon laudo. SI. Tace. 
 DA. {Aside^ Commovi. SI. ego istaec recte ut fiant 
 
 videro. 25 456 
 
 {Asidc^ Quidnam hoc est rei? quid bic volt veteralor 
 
 sibi? 
 Nam si hic malist quicquam, hem illic est huic rei caput. 
 
III. 1.I-I4. ANDRIA, 25 
 
 ACTVS III. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 MYSIS. SIMO. DAVOS. LESBIA. 
 (Enter 3fysis and Lesbia, without seeing Siino and Davos) 
 
 MY. Ita p61 quidem res dst, ut dixti, Lesbia: 
 
 Fidelem baud ferme mulieri invenias virum. 4G0 
 
 SI. {Apart to Davos.) Ab Andriast ancilla haec^DA. [Apart 
 
 to Simo.) Quid narras ? SI. {Apart.) Itast. 
 MY. Sed hic Pamphilus . SI. {Apart.) Quid dicit? 
 
 MY. firmavit fidem. SI. {Apart.) Hem.? 
 DA. {Aside.) Vdnam aut hic surdus aiit haec muta facta 
 
 sit! ^ 5 
 
 MY. Nam quod peperisset, iussit tolli. SI. {Apart.) O 
 
 Iiippiter, 
 Quid ego audio ? ac\umst, siquidem haec vera praedicat. 4G5 
 LE. Bonum ingenmm nai'ras adulescentis. MY. Optu- 
 
 Sed sequeVe me intro, ne m*Tf^ra illi sis. LE. Sequor. 
 
 {Exeunt Mysis and Lesbia into GIj'ceriu7?is house) 
 DA. {Aside.) Quod reme'dium nunc huic malo inVeniam .? 
 
 SI. Quid hoc? 10 
 
 Adeon est demens ? ex peregrina .? iam * scio : ah 
 Vix tandem sensi stoliaus. DA. {Aside with great sarcasm) 
 
 Quid hicUensisse ait? 470 
 
 SI. {Aside) Haec primum adfertur iam'mi ab hoc^fallacia: 
 
a6 ANDRIA, III. 1. 1 6-2. 9. 
 
 Hanc simulant pare^re, quo Chremetem absterreant. 
 
 {Listening to voices suddenly heard in Glyceriimi s housci) 
 {Turning to Davos.) Hui, tarn cito? ridicu'lum : postquam 
 
 ante ostium 
 Me audivit stare, adproperat. non sat c6mmode 475 
 
 Divisa sunt temporibus tibi, ^ Dave, haec. DA. j\Iihin ? 
 SI. Num mm6nores discipuli?, DA. Eo-o^ quid narres 
 
 nescio. ' 
 
 SI. [Aside.) Hie inparatum me si in veris nuptiis 20 
 
 Adortus esset, quos'mihi lutios redderet.^ 
 Nunc huius periblo fit, 'ego in po/tu navig-o. 480 
 
 SC. 2. 
 
 LESBIA. SIMO. DAVOS. 
 
 {Leshia, coming out of GIyceriu??i's house, speaks through the 
 door to Ar chilis, who is within. Simo and Davos are at 
 the back 0/ the stage) 
 
 '' liE. Adhuc, Ar'chilis, quae adsolent quae'que oportet 
 
 Signa esse ad salutem, on/nia huic eske video. 
 ^ Nunc pn'mum^fac ista utOavet: post'deinde, 
 Quod iussi ei dari bib^re et quantum iriperavi, 
 Dale: mox ego hue revorlar. 5 485 
 
 {^Turning to the audience.) Per ecastor scitus puer^est natus 
 
 Pamphilo. -- 
 Deos quaeso ut sit superstes, quandoquidem^ ^'psest in- 
 srenio bono, 
 
 t V 
 
 Quomque huic est veritus optumae adulesc^nti facere in- 
 iuriam. {Exit Lcsbia.) 
 
III. 2. 10-29. ANDRIA, a; 
 
 SI. {Angrily.) Vel hoc quis non credat, qui te norit, abs 
 
 te esse* ortum ? DA. ( With affected astonishncnt}) 
 
 Quid nam id est? 
 SI. Non inperabat coram, quid o'pus facto asset' puer- 
 
 perae: 10 490 
 
 Sed postquam egressast, illis quae sunt intus clamat de via. 
 O Dave, itan contemnor abs te .'' aut it^e tandem idoneus' 
 Tibi videor esse, quern tam aperte fallere intipias dolis? 
 Saltem a6Mrat^ut metui videar certe, si resciverim. 
 DA. [Aside.) Certe hercle nunc hie se ipsus fallit, baud 
 
 ego. SI. Eliixm tibi? tr/ J ^ ^^^ 
 
 Interminatus sum, ne faceres : num veritu's/? qum veiuMt? 'firr-t-fk^ 
 Credon tibi hoc nunc, p^peVisse banc e Pamphilo? 'i6-'//u'3/i'a.3 
 DA. (Aside.) Teneo quitl^erret, ^fquWag^^m habeb. SI. 
 
 Quid taces? 
 DA. Quid credas? quasi non tibi^renuntiata sint haec sic 
 
 fore. 
 SI. Mihin quisquam? DA. {Ir om'ca//j'. ) Eho an'tute fntel- 
 
 lexti hoc adsimulaVi? SI. Inrideor. 20 500 
 
 DA. Reniintiatumst : nam qui istaec tibi incidit suspitio ? 
 SI. Qui ? quia te noram. DA. Quasi ' tu dicas, factum 
 
 id consilio meo. 
 SI. Certe enim scio. DA. {With an air of injured innocence^ 
 Af^^% Non satis' me pernosti etiam, qualis sim, Simo. 
 Sl/Egon te ? DA. Sed siquid tibi ^narrare occepi, con- 
 tinue dari 
 Tibi verba censes. SI. Falso ? DA. Itaque hertle 
 
 nil iam vMMAX^^^Adito^^ ^/C^^ f(^^-^^ 
 SI. Hoc ego^ scio unum, n^miiiem 'peperisse hie. DA. 
 
 Intellexti. M^^i^-A^^ t>^^4>M_^/K^'2hvL^/Lr 
 
 Sed nilo setiiis mox puerum hue deferent ante 6stium. 
 Id ego 4am nunc 'tibi, ercj^renuntio futurum, ut sis sciens, 
 
28 ANDRIA, III. 2. 30-53. 
 
 Ne tu h6c posterius dicas Davi factum consilio aut dolis: 
 
 Prorsus a me opinionem banc' tuam esse e^^o, amotam 
 volo. ^ 30 5*1^ 
 
 SI. {Incredulously^ Vnde id scis ? DA. Audivi et credo : 
 {Confidentially}! multa c'^'i^runt simul, 
 
 Qui coniecturam banc nunc'facio. ^ iam primum postquam 
 /ui^videt 
 
 Nuptias domi adparari, mfssast ancilla ilico 
 
 Obstetricem arc^ssitum ad cam et' piierum ut^ adferret 
 simul. 35 515 
 
 Hoc nisi fit, puerum ut tu'videas, nil moventur nuptiae. 
 
 SI. Quia ais? quom intellexeras 
 
 Id consilium capere, quor non dixti extemplo Pampbilo? 
 
 DA. Quis igitur eum ab'illa abstraxit nisi ego?' nam om- 
 nes nos quidem 
 
 Scimus, quam miseVe banc amarit. nunc sioi uxorem ex- 
 petit. 40 520 
 
 Postremo id mihiMa negoti: tu tamen idem has nuptias 
 
 Perge'facere iia ut facis : et id^sp^ro adiuturos deos. 
 
 SI. Immo abi intro : ibi'me opperire et quod parato opus 
 ^st para. {Exit Davos ijito Simo's /louse.) 
 
 Non inpulit me, haec nunc omnino ut crederem. 
 
 Atque Jiaud scio an quae dixit sint vera omnia. 45 525 
 
 Sed "parvi penao : illud mibi multo maxumumst, 
 
 Quod mibi'polliciiust ipsus gnatus. nunc Cbremep 
 r-u^^ Conveniam : orabo gmito uxorem : si inpetro, 
 
 Quid alias malim quam bodie bas fieri nuptias? 
 
 Nam gnatus quod polli,ciLust, baud dubiiimst mibi, \ 50 500 
 
 Si nolit, quin euli/in^iiiLO possim c6gere._ 
 
 Atque adet) in ipso tempore eccum^ipsum obviam. 
 
III. 3. 1-2I. ANDRIA, 29 
 
 SC. 3. 
 
 SIMO. CHREMES. 
 
 {Chr ernes comes on from the Fonim) 
 SI. lubeo Chremetem CH. {BluniJy interrtipfwg.) 
 
 O te ipsum quaefebam. SI. Et efeo te. CH. 
 
 Ofitato advenis. 
 Aliquot me adierunt, ex te ajiditum qui aibant, hodi'e filiam 
 n£:m nubere Wo gnato : id viso tun an iUi insaniant. 535 
 SI. Ausculta paucis: ^t quid te ego'velim et tu quod 
 
 quaeris scies. 
 CH. {Carelessly) Ausculto : loquere quid veiis. 5 . 
 
 SI. (Earnestly) Per te ' deos oVo et nostram amkitiam, 
 
 Chreme, ^^ 
 
 Quae.incepta a ^ams curTa^ateadcrevft simul, 
 Perque unicam gnatam tM|Oi et^gnatum meum, 540 
 
 Quoius tibi'potestas suife!^ servandi datur, 
 Vt me adiuves in hac^re, atque ita ud miptiae ^° 
 Fuerant futurae, fiant. CH. Ah, ne me 6bsecia:<3i^ ^ 
 Quasi hoc te orando a me inpetrare opo^teaL^^^^^^^^, ^^^ 
 Alium dsse censes nunc me atque o\im quom clabam? 5^5 iVSf^ 
 Si in remst utrique ut fiant, arcessi iube. 
 Sed si ex^ea^re plus maUst quam commodi 15 
 
 Vtrique, id_pVo te in commune jit consulas, 
 Quasi ilia tua'sit Pamphilique ego sim pater. 
 SI. Immo itaK'olo ita^que postulo ut fiat, Chieme : 550 
 Neque postulem abs te, ni ipsa res'moneat. CH. Quid est? 
 SI. Irae sunt inter Glycehum et\gnatum. CH. [Care- 
 
 . lessly) Audio. ^'/4^ .t^Vx^v^tr^ '° 
 
 SI. Ita magnae, ut sper^m poss^aA^^llh CH. (Impaliently) 
 
 Fabulae ! ^ oL-d^p^-tryxUA^ 
 
30 ANDRIA. III. 3. 2 2 4S. 
 
 SI. Profecto sic est. CH. Sic hercle ut dicam tibi : 
 
 Amantium irae amoris integratiost._K >v^t^>^ 555 
 
 SI. Hem, id.te oro ut ante^^mus. dum tempus datur, 
 
 Dumque eiu/^oDi^ ocyu^asT^onTumeliis, 25 
 
 Priiis quam harumsc^ra et lacrumae confictae dolis 
 
 Redducunt animum aegrotum ad misericordiam, 
 
 Vxorem demuj. spero consuetudine et 560 
 
 Coniugio liberan devinctum, Chreme, 
 
 Dein facile ex illis sese emersurum malis. 30 
 
 CH. Tim ita 'hoc videtur : at e^o non posse arbitror 
 
 Neque ilium banc perpetuo habei-e nequei^e perpeti. 
 
 SI. Qui scis ergo istuc, nisi ' peritlum feceris ? 565 
 
 CH. At istiic periclum in filia^ fieri gravest. 
 
 SI. Nempe incommodi^as deKique huc'omnis redit, 35 
 
 Si evenikt, quod di prohioeant, discessio. 
 
 At SI conigitui', quot commoditates vide : 
 
 Principio amibo^ fifium restitueris, 570 
 
 Tibi generum lifKiuni et filiae inVenie's virum. 
 
 CH. [Yieldhig against his better jiidgmeiit^ Quid istic .'' si ita 
 
 istuc anifnum induxti esse utile, 40 
 
 Nolo tibi ullum commodum in me claudier. ^t^ 
 SI. Merito te semper maxumi feci, Chreme. 
 CH. Sod quid aVs .? SI. Quid.? CH. Qui scis eos nunc 
 
 discordare inter se.? 575 
 
 SI. Ipsus mihi Davos, qui mtumust eorum consili'is, dixit: 
 Et IS mihi suadet nuptias quantum queam ut maturem. 45 
 Num censes faceret, fnium^nisi sciret eaclem haec velle? 
 Tute ade^o iam eius 'verba audies. (Calling into his housed) 
 
 heus, evoca\e hue Davom. 
 Atque eccum : video ipsum foras exire. 
 
III. 4. 1-14- ANDKIA. 31 
 
 SC. 4. 
 
 DAVOS. SIMO. CHREMES. 
 
 {Davos comes hastily out of Sinws house.) 
 
 DA. Ad te ibam. SI. Quid namst .' 
 DA. [With pretended anxiety.) Quor uxor non arcessitur.? 
 
 iam advesperascit. SI. [Apart to Chremes.) 
 
 Audin? 581 
 
 [Aloud to Davos.) Ego dudum non nil veii'tus sum, Dave, 
 
 abs te, ne' faceres idem, 
 Quod volgus servorum solet, dolis ut me deluderes, 
 Propterea quod a/mat filius. DA. Egon istuc facerem .? SI. 
 
 Credidi : 5 
 
 Idque ad^o metubns vds celavi, quod nunc dicam. DA. 
 
 Quid ? SI. Scies : 585 
 
 Nam prope^modum habe'o iam fidem. DA. Tandem cog- 
 
 nosti qui siem .? £^/t7c5 
 SI. Non fiierant nuptiae futurae. DA. [With feigned 
 
 asto7iishfnefit.) Quid ? non .? SI. Sed ea gratia 
 Simulavi, vos ut pertemptarem. DA. Quid aVs ? SI. Sic 
 
 res est. DA. ( With affected admiration.) Vide : 
 Numquam istuc quivi ego mtelleg^re. vah, consilium 
 
 callidum ! . 10 
 
 SI. Hoc audi: ut hinc' te intro ire iussi, opportune hie 
 
 fit mi obviam. DA. [Aside, in co7isternation.) 
 
 Hem! ^^^^ f^^^Mie^x^^j^^ ^c^..^^ to -«-<:/^^ 590 h^. 
 Num nam perimus .? SI. Narro huic, quae tu diidum 
 
 narrasti mihi. ^ 
 
 DA. [Aside.) Quid nam audio.? SI. Gnatam ut det oro, 
 
 ' vixque id exoro. DA. [Aside.) Occidi. 
 SI. [Suspiciously, having partly overheard Davos.) Hem? 
 
32 ANDRIA. III. 4. 15-5. 1. 
 
 quid dixti? DA. Optume inquam factum. SI. 
 
 Nunc per hunc nullast mora. 
 CH. Domum modo ibo/'ut^^adpareTurXdicam, atque hue 
 
 renuntio. {ExiTG/ir ernes.) 15 
 
 SI. Nunc te oro, Dave, quoniam solus mi effecisti has 
 
 nuptias 595 
 
 DA- [Aside, in a tone of ^cspair) Ego vero solus. SI. 
 
 gnatum mihi 'cor?!|e're "porfe '"^hi^T "'^ 
 DA. Faciam hercle se'dulo. SI. Potes^ nunc, dum animus 
 
 inritatus est. 
 DA. Quiescas. SI. Age igitur, uk nunc' est ipsus ? 
 
 DA. Mirum ni domist. 
 SI. Ibo ad eum atque ea'dem haec, quae tibi dixi, dicam 
 >HxA^tidem illi. {Exit Simo i7ito his house.) DA. 
 
 Niillus sum. ^ . 20 
 
 Quid caiisaest, quin hinc in pistrinum reJta*^onc!Scarvi& ? 
 Nil est preci loci relictum : iam perturbavi omnia : 601 
 Emm fefelli: in nuptias ^^fifei erilem filium ; 
 Feci hodife iJfT'fiei-ent, fnsperante hoc atque invito Pamphilo. 
 '^"Em astutias! quod si quiessem, nil evenissdt mali. 25 
 
 {The door of Simds house opens.) Sed eccum vide^o ipsum : 
 
 occidi. 605 
 
 Vtinam mihi esset aliguid hie, quo mine me praecipitem darem ! 
 
 SC. 5. 
 
 PAMPHILVS. DAVOS. 
 
 {Pamphilus hiirsls out of the house, not seeing Davos.) 
 
 PA. Vbi illic est .? sceliis, qui me {Making a gesture of 
 
 despair}^ DA. {Aside.) Perii. PA. Atque hoc 
 'confitebr iure 
 
III. 5. 2-18. ANDRIA. 0^1^ 
 
 t Mi 6btigisse, quandoquidem tarn iners, tarn nulli consili 
 
 7 sum : 
 
 '^ Servon fortunas meas me commisisse futtili ! 
 
 Ego pretilim ob stultitiam fero : ^ sed inultum numquam id 
 A'V")t/(( auferet. ^ ■ ■- , 610 
 
 DA. [Aside.) Poslhac incolumem sat scio fore me, si 
 
 devito hoc malum. 5 
 
 PA. Nam quid ego nunc dicam patri ? negabon velle 
 
 ^ m4 modo _ ^u.U^c^ f^ y^ 
 
 Qui sum pollicitus ducere ? qua fiducia^ id facere audedm ? ':2M^^'^^2*uk 
 Nee quid^i^rfunc faciam scio. DA. (Aside.) Nee me. 
 ^ 1 quidem, atque id ago sedulo. 
 
 Dicam aliquid me inventurum, ut huic malo aliquam pro- 
 
 f« ducam moram. 615 
 
 PA. (Catching sight of Davos) Oh! DA. (Aside.) Visus 
 
 sum.^ PA. Eho diim'bone vir,' quid ais? viden 
 
 me^tms consiliis Su^^-^^lru^rhyT^. jo 
 
 Miserum inpedilum esse ? DA. At iam expedikm. PA. 
 
 Expedies } DA. Certe, Pamphile. 
 PA. Nempe ut modo. DA. Im'mo meliiis spero. PA. 
 
 Oh, tibi ego ut credam, fiircifer? 
 Tu rem inpeditam et p^rditam restituas ? em quo fretils 
 
 Sim, ^^^ 
 
 Qui mehodie ex tranquilh'ssuma re comecisti in nuptias! 620 
 An non dixi esse hoc futurum? DA. Dixti. PA. Quid 
 
 meritii's.? DA. Crucem. i- 
 
 Sed sine^paulu'lum ad me'redeam: iami aliquid 'dispiciam. 
 
 PA. El mihi, . ^h "-"-"^ 
 
 Quom non^habeo^spatium, ut'de te .sumam supplicium, 
 
 lit volo! 
 Namque hoc tempus praecaVere^mihi me, haud^te ulcisci 
 
 smit. 
 
34 • ANDRIA, IV. 1.1-38. 
 
 ACTVS IV, 
 
 sc. 1. 
 CHARnsrvs. pamphilvs. davos. 
 
 [Charimis eniers in great agitation. Pamphiliis and Davos 
 are at the back of the stage.) 
 
 Jy CH. Hocinest credibile aut memorabile, >fei/6 625 
 
 / Tanta vecordia innata quoiquam ut siet, 
 [ Vt malis gaiideant atque ex incommodis 
 Alterms sua ut comparent commoda ? ah 
 fdnest verum? immo id hominumst genus p^ssumum, 5 
 Denegandz modo quis pudor paulum adest: 630 
 
 Post ubi tempiis promissa iam pdrfici, 
 Turn coacti necessario se aperiunt : 
 [Et timent,' et tamen' res premit ' denegare] 
 Ibi turn eoTum inpudentissuma oratiost : jo 
 
 ^ ' Qui's tu es ? quis ifiihi es ? quor meam tibi? 635 
 
 Heus, proxumus sum egom^t mihi.' 
 [* At tamen ' ubi fides ? ' si roges, nil pudet 
 
 Hie ubi opus est: illic ubi 'nil opus^est, ibi f verenW. 
 / Sed quid ' agam ? ade^mne ad edm et ■ cum^o Tn'iurikm 
 ^' [j banc expostulem ? 15 
 
 I Ingeram mala multa? atque aliquis ( dicat ' nil pro- 
 mo veris' : 640 
 Multum : moleslus ceAe ei fuei-o atque ammo morcm 
 
 geSSeiO. yHM::(^fK. f. -^ / (i^rtrhtLj 
 
 pa. Charine, et me et ' te inpiudens, nisi ^ quid di re- 
 
 spiciunt, pdrdidi. 
 
 
IV. 1. 19-40- ANDRIA. '^r^ 
 
 I CH. {Bi'/krly?} Itane ' inprudens ' ? tandem inventast causa. 
 
 solvisti fidem. 
 PA. Quid ' tandem ' ? CH. Eiiam nunc me dfei^re istis 
 
 dictis p6stulas ? ^* 20 
 
 ^PA. Quid istucVst .? CH. Postquam me amare di'xi, com- 
 
 placiiast tibi. 645 
 
 Heu me^miserum, qui tubm animum ex'animo spectavimeo! 
 PA. Falsus's. CH. Non tibi satis ^ esse hoc ^ visum ^ soli- 
 
 dumst gaudium, 
 Nisi meMactasses amantem et falsa spe produceres. ^^ t^ ^^^ 
 Habeas. PA. Habeam? ah'nescis quantis in malis vorser 
 
 miser, ^<^)-tr-ijy<i^ 25 
 
 Quantasque hie suis'consihis mihi cmneol sollicitudines 650 
 Meus carnufex. {^Shaking his fist at Davos ^ CH. {^Sarcas- 
 tically^ Quid Istiic tam mifumst, de te si exem- 
 
 pliim capit ? 
 PA. Haud istuc dicas, si cognoris vel me vel amorem meum. 
 CH. Scio : cum patre altercasti dudum, et is nunc prop- 
 
 terea tibi 
 Suscenset nee te quivit hodie cohere illam ut duceres. 30 
 PA. Immo etiam, quo *tu minus 'scis aerumnas meas, 655 
 Haec nuptiae non adparabantur mihi: 
 Nee postulabat nunc quisquam uxordm dare. 
 CH. Scio: tii coactus tua voluntate es. {Tur7is upon his 
 
 heel and is going off.) PA. Mane : 
 Nondiim scis. CH. Scio el^uidem illam ducturum dsse te. 35 
 PA. Quor me enicas? hoc audi, numquam destitit 660 
 Instare, ut dicerem me ducturum patri: 
 Suadere, oraVe usque adeb donee perpulit. A<h>^ 
 CH. Quis homo istuc? PA. Davos. CH. Davos? PA. 
 
 Interturbat. CH. Quam ob rem ? PA. Nescio, 
 Nisi mi decs ^ satis scio fuisse iratos, qui auscultaverim. 40 
 
 D 2 
 
3^ ANDRIA, IV. 1. 41-2. 1. 
 
 CH. Factum hoc est, Dave? DA. Faclum. CII. Hem,"^ 
 
 quid ais, scelus? 6G5 
 
 At tibi di dignum factis exitium duint. 
 Eho, die mihi, si omnes hunc coniecfuhi in nuptias 
 Inimici vellent, quod nisi consilium hoc darent.^ 
 DA. Deceptus sum, at non d^feti^atus. CH. Scio. 45 
 
 DA. Hac non successit, alia adgredie'mur via : 670 
 
 Nisi id putas, quia primo processit parum, 
 Non posse iam ad salutem convorti hoc malum. 
 PA. Immo ^tiam: nam ^ satis cr^do, si advigilaveris, 
 Ex unis gemmas mihr conficies nuptias. 50 
 
 DA. Ego, Pamphile, hoc 'tibi pro servit/o debeo, G75 
 
 Conari manibus p^dibus noctisque €t dies, 
 Capitis periclum adire, dum prosim tibi : 
 Tuomst, siquid praeter spem evenit, mi ign6scere. 
 Parum succedit quod a^o : at facib sedulo. 55 
 
 Vel melius tute repeVi, me missum face. 680 
 
 PA. Cupio : restitue quem a me accepisti locum, k^ 
 DA. Faciam. PA. At iam hoc opus' est. DA. Sed mane : 
 
 con'crepuix a GlyceHo ostium. /v.y.>k 
 
 PA. Nil ad te. DA. [Assuming an attitude of deep thought.) 
 
 Quaero. PA. Hem, nuncine demum.? DA. At 
 
 iam hoc tibi inventum dabo. 
 
 SC. 2. 
 
 MYSIS. PAMPHILVS. CHARINVS. DAVOS. 
 
 [Jl/ysis, coming out of Giycerium' s house, speaks through the 
 
 door to Glyceriuvi ivithin.) 
 MY. Iam ubi ubi erit, inventum tibl'curabo et mecum 
 addiictum 
 
IV. 2. 2-21 ANDRIA. 37 
 
 TuomPaniphilum:tum6do, anime mi, noli te macerare. 685 
 PA. Mysis. MY. Quis est ? hem Pamphile, optume ' mihi 
 
 te oners. PA. Quid id est.? 
 MY. Orare iussit, si so ames/ era, iam ut'ad sese venms : 
 Videre ait te cupeVe. PA. {Aside.) Vah,'perii: hoc^malum 
 
 integrascit. . 5 
 
 {To Davos.) ^icme^ me atque illam opera' tua 'nunc mfseVos 
 
 sollicitari ! 
 Nam idcirco arcessor, ijuptias quod mi adparari sensit. 690 
 CH. {Bitterly >i Quibijs^quidem'quam facile potuerat quiesci, 
 ' si hic quiesset ! 
 
 DA. Age, si hic non insanit satis ^ sua sponte, instiga. 
 
 MY. Atque ed^ol c.^K^ 
 
 Ea res est: proptereaque nunc'misera in maerorest. PA. 
 
 ( Wit/i great e7notiofi.) INIysis, lo 
 
 Per omnis tibi adiuro deos,'numquam earn 'me deserturum, 
 Non, SI capiundos mihi'sciam esse inimjcosjO'^iiis homines. 
 Hanc mi expetivi, contigit : conveniunt mores: valeant 696 
 Qui inter nos discidium volunt : hanc nisi' mors mi adimet 
 
 nemo. 
 MY. Resipisco. PA. Non Apollinis magls vefum atque 
 
 hoc responsumst. c-^y,. ^ 15 
 
 Si p6teVit fieri, ut ne pater per me steSsfe credat, 
 Quo minus ' haec fie'rent nuptiae, volo. sed si id non 
 
 poterit, 700 
 
 Id faciam, in proclivi quod est, per me stetisse ut credat. 
 Quis videbr? CH. Miser,^ aeque atque ego^ DA. Con- 
 silium quaero. CH. Forti's. "^/.^ 
 PA. {Sneeringly.) Scio, quid cone're. DA. Hoc ego ' tib/ 
 
 profecto efifectum reddam. 20 
 
 PA. Iam hoc opus 'est. DA. Quin' iam habeo. CH. Quid 
 
 est? DA. Huic, non tibi habe'o, ne erres. 
 
38 ANDRIA. IV. 2. 22-3. 3. 
 
 CH. Sat habe^. PA. Quid 'facies ? cedo. ' DA. Dies hic 
 
 mi ut satis sit vereor ' 705 
 
 Ad agendum: ne'vac,uom esse me nunc ad narrandum 
 
 credas : 
 Proinde hinc 'vos amolimini : nam mi inpedimenlo dslis. 
 PA. Ego banc visam. {Exit into Glyceriutiis house.) DA. 
 
 Quid ' tu ? quo hinc te agis ? ^ CH. Verum vis 
 
 dicam ? DA. Immo etiam 25 
 
 Narratioms in'cipit' mi initium. CH. Quid me fiet ? 
 DA. Eho tu inpudens, non satis 'habes,' quod tibiMie'culam 
 
 addo, 710 
 
 Quantum huic promove^o nuptias .? CH. Dave, at tamen * 
 
 DA. Quid ^rgo? 
 
 CH. Vt ducam. DA. Ridiculum. CH. Hue face ad 'me 
 
 ut venias, si'quid poteris. 
 DA. Quid veni'am .? nil 'habeo. CH. At tamen ^siquid. DA. 
 
 A^e, veniam. CH. Siquid, 30 
 
 Domi ero. [Exit at back of stage.) DA. Tu, Mysis, dum 
 
 exec, parumper me opperire hic. /twi/i^ 
 
 MY. Quapropter.? DA. Ita 'factost opus.' MY. ^A^^ 
 
 DA. lam inquam hic adero. {Exit into Glyceriwn's 
 
 house.) 715 
 
 SC. 3. 
 
 MYSIS. DAVOS. 
 
 MY. Nilne dsse proprium quoiquam ! di vostram fidem : 
 Summum bonum esse erad putavi hunc PamphiJum, 
 Amicum, amatorem, virum in quovis loco 
 
IV. 3. 4-24. ANDRIA. 39 
 
 Paratum : verum ex eo nunc misera quern capit 
 Laborem ! facile hie plus malist quam illic boni. 5 720 
 [Re-enter Davos with the baby in his arms.) Sed Davos exit, 
 j'^iv^ i^i-^mx homo, quid istuc obsecrost? 
 Quo portas puerum ? DA. {Mysteriously.) Mysis, nunc 
 
 opus est XM2i ^fVr^ ^'■^^^f^/^^^^^^ 
 IMihi ad hanc'rem exprompta malitia atque astutia. 
 MY. Quid nam incepturu's? DA. Accipe a 'me hunc ocius 
 Atque ante nostram ianuam adpone. MY. {Starting bac/c.) 
 
 Obsecro, 10 725 
 
 Humine.? DA. Ex aVa hinc sume verbenas tibi 
 Atque eas substerne. MY. Quam 6b rem id tute non 
 
 facis ? 
 DA. Quia, si forte opus 'sit ad erum iurandiim mihi 
 Non adposuisse, ut liquido possim. MY. Intellego : . 
 {Sarcastically.) Nova nunc religib in te istaec incessiC' 
 
 cedo. {Davos gives the baby to Mysis^ 15 730 
 
 DA. Move ocius 'te, ut quid aganiporro inteilegas. 
 {Looking roimd.) Pro luppiterj' MY. Quid est? DA. 
 
 Spon'sae pater' intef^Mirt i/r>,^^ u.^xj(2>ynj2£^ 
 Repudio quod 'consilium primum intenderam. 
 MY. Nescio quid narres. DA. Ego'quoque hinc 'ab dex- 
 
 tera 
 Venire me adsimulabo: tu ut' subservias 20 735 
 
 OratioVii, ul;^u6mque opiis sit,' verbis vide. 
 '^ MY. Ego quid agas nil intellego : sed siquid est, 
 Quod mea o\)era opus/ sit vobis, Qut tu plus vides, 
 l\Ianebo, nequod vostrum remdrer commodum. {Exit Da- 
 vos^ on the rights unseen by Chremes, who ejiters on 
 
 the left.) 
 
40 ANDRIA. ■ IV. 4. 1-18. 
 
 SC. 4. 
 / CHREMES. MYSIS. DAVOS. 
 
 CH. Revortor, postquam quae opiis fuere ad nuptias 740 
 Gnatae paravi, ut iube^m arcessi. {Secmg the bahy.) sed 
 
 quid hoc ? 
 Puer hdrclest. mulier, tu adposuisti hunc ? MY. [Aside^ 
 
 Vbi illic est? 
 CH. Non mihi^respondes.? MY. (Aside) Niisquam est. 
 
 vae^miserae mihi ! 
 Reliquit me hoHno atque abiit. DA. {Entering hurriedly) 
 yU Di vostram fidem, ^^ ,,, 5 
 
 Quid tiirbaest apud forum.? quid illi hominum litigant? 745 
 Turn annona carast. (Aside.) quid dicam aliud, ndscio. 
 MY. Quor tu obsecro hie me^^^'solam? DA. (Loudly^ 
 feigning surprise at sight of the baby.) Hem, 
 
 quae haec^est fabula ? 
 Eho Mj^sis, puer' hie lindest ? quisve hue attulit ? 
 MY. Satin sanus, qui me id rog/tes? DA. Quern ego 
 
 i^itur rogem, 10 
 
 Qui hie n^minem ali'um vide'am ? CH. (Aside, having with- 
 drawn to the bacJi of the stage.) Miror, unde sit. 750 
 DA. (Sh^^g.) Dietura es quod rogo? MY. Au. DA. 
 
 ( Whisper i7ig.\^ Coneede ad dexteram. 
 MY. Deliras: non tufe $se? DA. Verbum si mihi 
 Vnum, praeter quam quod te rogo, faxis, cave. 
 {Aloud.) Male dicis ? undest ? (Whispering.) die clare. 
 
 MY. A nobis. DA. (Laughing loudly) Hahae : 15 
 Mirum vero, inpudenter mulier si facit 755 
 
 Peregrina! CH. (Aside) Ab Andriast haee, quantum int^Uego. 
 DA. Adeon videmur vobis esse idonei, 
 
IV. 4. 19-41. ANDRIA. 41 
 
 In quibiis*sic^TnmSs^r CH. {Aside^ Veni in tempore. 
 DA. Prop^ra adeV) puerum tollere hinc ab ianua: 2d 
 
 ( Whispering) Mand : cave quoquam ex istoc excessis 
 
 loco. fv*)ctii! 760 
 
 MY. Di te eradicent ! ita' me miseram territas. 
 DA. Tibi ego^ dico an non .? MY. Quid vis ? DA. At 
 
 eliam rogas? 
 Cedo, quoium pueVum hie adposuisti ? die mihi. 
 MY. Tu nescis .? DA. ( Whispering) IMitte id quod scio : 
 
 {Aloud.) die quod rogo. 25 
 
 MY. Voslri. DA. Quoius nos'tri? MY. Pamphili. 
 
 CH. {Aside) Hem ? ' DA. Quid .? {Shouiing) 
 
 Pamphili? 765 
 
 MY. Eho, an non est? CH. {Aside) Recte ego sdmper 
 
 fugi has nuptias. 
 DA. {Bawling) O faci^us anim^advortendum ! MY. Quid 
 
 clamitas ? 
 DA. Quemne ego heri vidi ad vos adferri vesperi? 
 MY. O hominem audacem ! DA. Verum : vidi Cantharam 30 
 Suffarcinatam. MY. Dis pol habeb graiiam, 770 
 
 Quom in pariundo aliquot adfuerunt liberae. ^'^d:e-4i^UJL 
 DA. Ne ilia ilium haud novit, quoius causa haec fncipit: 
 * Chremes si positum puerum ante aedis viderit, 
 Suam gnatam non dabit': tanto hercle magis'dabit. 35 
 CH. {Aside) Non hercle faciet. DA. Nunc adeo, ut'tu 
 / ^ , sis sciens, 775 
 
 /Nisi puerum tollis, iam ego hunc in mediam viam 
 Provolvam teque ibidem pervolvam in luto. 
 I MY. Tu pol homo nonces soorius. DA. Fallacia 
 * Alia aliam trudit. iam susurrari audio, 40 
 
 Civem Atticam esse hanc. CH. {Aside) Hdm? DA. 'Co- 
 
 actus legibus 780 
 
42 ANDRIA. IV. 4. 42-5. 5. 
 
 EanT^ixorem ducet.' MY. 0Dsecr6, an non civis est? 
 CH. [Aside.) locularium in malum insciens paene incidi. 
 DA. [Turning round.) Quis hic loquitur.'' O Chiremes, per 
 
 tempus advenis : ' ' ^"' 
 Ausciilta. CH. Audivi iam omnia. DA. {With affected 
 
 surprise) Anne haec tu omnia.? 45 
 
 CH. Audivi, inquam, a principfo. DA. Audistin. obsecro.? 
 
 hem 785 
 
 Scelera! banc iam oportet in cmciadtum hinc abripi. 
 Hic est^le : non te credas Davom ludere. 'mli- \. 
 MY. Ale miseram: nil pol falsi dixi, ml^senex^y^ / 
 CH. Novi omnem rem. est'Simo intus.? DA. Est. [Exit 
 
 Chr ernes into Simds house. Davos lays his hand 
 
 on Mysis' shoulder) MY. Ne me attigas, 50 
 
 Sceleste. si^pol Glyc^rio non omnia haec 790 
 
 DA. Eho inepta, nescis quid sit actum .? MY. Qui sciam ? 
 
 DA. Hic socer'est. alio pacto hand potetat fieri, 
 
 Vt sciret haec quae voluimus. MlT. Praediceres. 
 
 DA. Paulum mteresse censes, ex animo omnia, 55 
 
 Vt fert natura, facias an de industria? 795 
 
 SC. 5. 
 CRITO. MYSIS. DAVOS. 
 
 [Crito coines onfro7n Peiraeus : he gazes around) 
 
 CR. In hac habitasse platea diclumst Chrysidera 
 Eius morte ea ad 'me Id^e redierunt bona. 799 
 
 [Seeing My sis and Davos.) Sed quos perconter video, sal- 
 vete. MY. [Excited ofid trembling) Obsecro, 5 
 
IV. 5. 6-24. ANDRIA. 43 
 
 Quern vicWo ? estne hie' Crit6 sobrinus Chiysidis ? 
 
 Is ^st. CR. O Mysis, salve. MY. Salvos sis, Crito. 
 
 CR. Itan Chrysis? hem? MY. ( f Ft'^/?;/^.) ' Nos quidem'pol 
 
 miseVas perdidit. £t0-6Cc6i.d. "^i-u^n^: fhU' 
 CR. Quid vos.? quo pacto hie? satifie recte? MY. Nos- 
 
 ne ? sic : 
 Vt quimus, aiunt, quando ut volilmus non licet. lo 805 
 CR. Quid Glycerium.? iam hic'suos parentis repperit? 
 MY. Vtinam! CR. An nondum etiam? haud auspicato 
 
 hue me adpuli: 'c>->*t^ t^ i(u^^^ o^aaa^^u-^ 
 Nam pol, si id scissem, numquam hue titffi^^m pedem : 
 Semper ehim dictast esse haee at^ue habitast soror: 
 Quae illAis fueVunt, possidet : nunc me hospitem 15 810 
 Litis ' sequi,' quam id mihi'sit facile atque utile, 
 Aliorum exempla commonent : simul arbitror, 
 lam aliquem esse amicum et defensoreiiPei : nam fere 
 Grandiu^cula iam profectastilline. clamitent 
 Me s/cophanVam, her^italem' peifequi 20 815 
 
 IMendieum : tum ipsam despoliaVe non lubet. 
 MY. O optume hospes, pol Crito antiquom obtines. 
 CR. Due me ad eam, quando hue veni, ut videW. MY. 
 
 IMaxume. {^Exeunt into Glycerium's house.) 
 DA. Sequar hos: me nolo in tempore hoc videat senex. 
 
 {Exi^) 
 
44 ANDRIA, V. I.1-17. 
 
 ACTVS V. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 CHREMES. SIMO. 
 
 {Chremes comes out of Simds house, followed hy Siino himself) 
 
 CH. Satis iam satis, Simo, speciata er^ga te a\iiicitiast 
 mea : 820 
 
 Satis pericli incepi aaire: orandi iam finem face. 
 
 Dum studeb obse'qui tibi, paene inlusi vitam filiae. 
 
 SI. Immo enim ' nunc qu^m maxume abs te postulo atque 
 oro, Chremes, y^^ 
 
 Vt bene^ficium verbis' initum dudum nunc re c6mprobes. 5 
 
 CH. Vide quam iniquos sis prae studio': dum fd efficias 
 quod cupis, 825 
 
 Neque modum benignitatis neque quid' me ores cogitas : 
 
 Nam si cogites, remittas iam me one'rare iniuriis. 
 
 SI. Quibus.? CH. {Indignantly^ At^rogitas?' perpulisti me, 
 lit homini adulescentulo 
 
 In alio occupato amore^ abJbor^Saab re uxoria, 10 
 
 Filiam ut darem in sedrumiematque in Kn'certas^jviiptias, 830 
 
 Eius laoore atque ems dolore gnato ut meaicaVer tuo : 
 
 Inpetrasti: incdpi,' dum res tetulit.^ nunc non fert: fcras. 
 
 Illam hinc civem esse aiunt:''puer est'natus: nos missos 
 face. 
 
 SI. Per ego'te deos oro, ut ne illis' animum in'ducas cre- 
 dere, 15 
 
 Quibus id ' maxuliie utiPest, ilium dsse quam deterrumum. 
 
 Nuptiarum grati^ haec sunt facta atque incepta omnia. 836 
 
V. l.iS-2. 7. ANURIA, 45 
 
 Vbi ea f causa, quam 6b rem haec'' faciunt, ^rit ad'empta 
 
 his, desinent. 
 CH. Erras : cum ^Davo (^gomet ' vidi ' iurgantem ancillam. 
 
 SI. {Scor7iftdly') Scio. 
 CH. Vero voltu, 'quom ibi me adesse neuter turn praesdn- 
 
 serat. 20 
 
 SI. Credo, et id factiiras Davos dudum praedixit mihi : 
 
 Et ne^cTo qui tibi sum otftitus^hodie, ac* volm, OKiere. 841 
 v^ — ^ an 
 
 SC. 2. 
 
 DAVOS. CHREMES. SIMO. DROMO. 
 
 [Davos comes out of Glyceriutn s house, not seeing Chremes and 
 Sifiio, who draw back. Davos speaks through the door to 
 Glycerium ivithin.) 
 
 DA. Animo^nunciam oti'oso es^e inpero CH. {Apart to 
 
 St'mo.) Em Davom tibi! 
 SI. [Apart.) Vnde e|;reditur? ' DA. meo praesidio atque 
 
 hospifis. SI. [Apart.) Quid lAud malistA 
 DA. [Turjimg to the audience.) Ego cbniSfTjo^iorem homi- 
 
 nem, ad'ventum, tempus, non vidi. SI. [Apart.) 
 
 Scelus, 
 Qudm nam hie laudat ? DA. Omnis res est Mam m va^o. 
 
 SI. [Apart.) Cesso adloqui? 845 
 
 DA. [Catching sight of Simo.) Erus est : ^ quid agam ? SI. 
 
 [Sneer i?igly.) O' salve,' bone vir. * DA. [Confused.) 
 
 Ehem Simo, O nos\er Chremes, c 
 
 Omnia adparata iam sunt intus. SI. Curasti prc'^^eT''^'^^ 
 DA. Vbi voles, arcesse. ^ SI. Bene sane : id enim vero 
 
 hinc nunc abest. 
 
4(5 ANURIA, V. 2. 8-23. 
 
 {Changing his /one?) Etiam' tu hoc responded quid !stic 
 
 tibi negotist ? DA. Mihin ? SI.. Ita. 
 DA. Mihin? SI. Ti'bi ergo. DA. M(fyo^~ego intro ivi. 
 
 SI. Quasi ego'quam dudum rogem! 850 
 
 DA. Cum tuo gnato una. SI. {In a tone of ajiger and 
 
 distress?) Anne est ' intus Pamphilus ? cruci'or 
 
 miser. 10 
 
 Eho, non tu dixti dsse inter eos fnimicitias, carnufex ? 
 DA. Sunt. SI. Quor ' igitur hic est .? CH. {Ironically.) 
 
 Quid ilium ' censes ? cum illa'liti^at. c£f,^/ca4.'L.eiiX<- 
 DA. ( Wifh exaggerated solemnity?) Immo ' vero indignum, 
 
 Chremes, iam' facinus'faxo ex me aiidias. 
 Ndsciojaui sendx modo'venit : ^llum, confidens, catus: 855 
 ^^ V^ Quom faci^m vide'as, videtur esse 'qu'^i^'^*p?^fiT^' 15 
 Tristis seveVitas inest in voltu atque in verbis fides. 
 SI. Quid nam adportas? DA. Nil equidem, nisi' qu6d 
 
 ilium audivi dicere. 
 SI. Quid ai't 'tandem? 'DA. Gl/xerium se scire civem esse 
 
 Atticam. SI. Hem, 
 (Shouting into his house?) Dromo, Dromo. ' DA. Quid dst ? 
 
 SI. Dromo. DA. Au'di. SI. {Storming about 
 
 the stage?) Verbum si addideris Dromo. 860 
 
 DA. Audi 6bsecro. {Enter Dromo.) DE,. Quid vis? SI. 
 Sublimem hunc fntro rape/ quantum potes/. 20 
 
 DB. Quem? SI. Davom. DA. Quam ob rem? SI. Quia 
 lubet. rape inquam. DA. Quid feci? SI. Rape. 
 
 {Dromo seizes Davos, and after a short struggle lifts him 
 
 from the ground?) 
 DA. Si quicquam invenies me mentitum, occidito. SI. 
 
 Nil audio : 3-it^Hit^-^tjM^ 
 ^fiffo iam' te commotum reddam. DA. Tamen etsi hoo 
 ' veriimst ? SI. Tamen. 
 
V. 2. 24-3. 10. ANURIA. 47 
 
 Cura adservandum vinctum, atqu^Aauom? quadrupedem 
 constnngito. 865 
 
 Age nunciam: {Davos is carried off : Simo shouts after him.) 
 ego 'pol hodie, si vivo, tibi 25 
 
 Ostdndam, erum quid sit pericli fallere, 
 
 {Shaki?ig his fist at Gly ceriums house.) Et nli ^patrem. 
 CH. Ah ' ne saevi tan'to opere. SI. {Lcafiing ofi 
 Chr ernes shoulder^ quite overcome^ O' Chiremes, 
 
 Pietatem gnati ! nonne te ' miser^t mei ? 
 
 Tantum laborem cape're ob ta\em fitium ? 870 
 
 {Calling into Glyceriuvis house.) Age Pamphile, exi Pam- 
 phile : ecquid te pudet ? 30 
 
 SC. 3. 
 PAMPHILVS. SIMO. CHREMES. 
 
 {Pamphilus cornes out hastilj'.) 
 
 r , , 
 
 PA. Quis me volt? perii, pater est. SI. Quid ais, om- 
 
 nium- 
 
 Rem potius ipsam die, ac mitte male loqui. 
 SI. Quasi quicquam in hunc iam gravius dici possiet. 
 Ain MHS^!^ civis Giyxeliumst .? ' PA. Ita praedicant. 875 
 SI. {Sfieeringly.) ' Ita praedicant ' .? {Bursting out passion- 
 ately?) O mgdntem confiddntiam ! 5 
 Num co^itat quid dicat.? num facti piget?zvCt^,T-t^ 
 Vide num eius colJw'pudoris signum usquam indicat. 
 Adeo inpotenti esse anitno, ut praeter cfvium 
 Morem atque legem et sui voluntatem patris 880 
 Tamen hanc habe're studeat cum summo probro! 10 
 
48 ANDRIA, V. 3. 11-32. 
 
 PA. Me mfserum ! SI. [MoiirftfuIIy.) Hem, modone id 
 
 demum sensti, Pamphile .'' 
 Olim istuc, o\im, quom ita ' animum in'duxti tuom, 
 Quod ciiperes ali^uo pacto efficiundum tibi : 
 E3dem die istuc verbum vere in te icc\^\t.<(^^^jf^MxJL 885 
 {Bitterly^ Sed quid ego ? quor ' me excruci'o ? quor' me ^^ 
 
 macero? 15 
 
 Quor meam seneclutem huius sollicitb amentia? 
 An lit pro huius^ peccatis ego*supplicium sufFeram? 
 Immo habefat, valeat, vivat cum ifla. PA. Mi pater. 
 SI. Quid ' mi pater ' } quasi tu huius indigeas patris ! 890 
 Domus, uxor, liberi inventi invito patre. 20 f^ 
 
 Adducti qui illam civem hinc dicant : viceris. 
 PA. Pat^r, licetne pauca.? SI. Quid dices mihi? 
 CH. Tam^n, Simo, audi. SI. Ego auHiam ? quid audiam, 
 Chrem^s .? CH. At mnoei^ dicat. SI. {Fielding with a bad 
 
 grace.) Age,' dicat sine. 895 
 
 ^ PA. £go me amare banc fateor : si id peccarest,' fateor' id 
 
 /' quoque. - 25 
 
 Tibi, paier, me dedo. quidvis oneris ' inpoW, inpera. 
 
 Vis me uxorem duceVe .'* banc vis^^^^ .? ut poteVo, feram. 
 
 Hoc modo' te obsecro, ut ne credas a me adlegatum hunc 
 
 ^senem : 
 
 Sine me ex'purgem atque ilium hue' coram adducam. SI. 
 
 Adducas? PA. Sine, pa^er. 900 
 
 CH. Aequom postulat: da 'veniam.' PA. Sine te hoc^exo- 
 
 rem. SI. Sino. {Exit Pamphihis into GlyceriunH s 
 
 Quidvis"^ cupiOj'dum ne ab hoc me falli ccJmpetiar, Chremes. 
 CH. Pro peccato magno paulum supplici satis dst patri. 
 \ 
 
V. 4. 1-I5. ANDRIA. 49 
 
 SC. 4. 
 
 CRITO. CHREMES. SIMO. PAMPHILVS. 
 
 {Crilo, coming out of Glycerium^s house, speaks to Pamphilus, 
 
 who follows.) 
 CR. IMitte orare. una hamm quaevis causa me ut faciam 
 
 monet, 
 Vel tu vel quod verumst vel quod ipsi^cupio Glycerio. 905 
 CH. {Astonished }j Andrium ego Critonem ' video ? certe is 
 
 est.' CR. Salvos sis, Chreme. 
 CH. Quid tu Athenas insolensj ,CR. Evenit. ^ sed hicihest 
 
 bimo r nW~ ' 
 
 CH. Hic. CR. Simo, men quaeris ? SI. (In a loud and 
 
 rude to?ie.) ' Eho tu,^ Glycerium liinc civem esse 
 
 ais? 5 
 
 CR. Tii negas ? SI. Itane hue paratus advenis .' CR. Qua^ 
 
 re ? SI. ( Worki7ig himself into a passion.) Rogas .? 
 Tune inpune haec ' facias ? ' tune hic ' homines * adulescen- 
 
 Inperitos remm, eductos h'bere, in fr-dudem inhcis.? 
 Sollicitando et polliciiando eorum animos ' lactas } CR. 
 
 Sanun es.'' 
 SI. Ac mer^tiici'os amores niiptiis conglutinas.''^lj^^^*^^^i<^o 
 PA. {Aside>j Perii,' metuo ut' siibstet hospes. CH. Si, Simo, 
 
 hunc noris satis, 
 Non ita arbiirere :' bonus est hfc vir. SI. {Sneeringly^ Hic 
 
 vir sit bonus? 915 
 
 Itane atlemperate eTenit,' hodie in'ipsis nuptiis 
 Vt veniret, antehac numquam? est vero huic credundum, 
 
 Chremes ? 
 PA. {Aside}f Ni metuam patrem, habeo'pro ilia' re \\\m\\^l/yy^ 
 
 quod moneam probe. ig 
 
 £ 
 
5o ANDRIA. V. 4. 16-34. 
 
 SI. Sycophanta! CR. Hem! CII. Sic, Crito, est hie : niitte. 
 
 CR. {^Indignantly,) ' Videat qur"siet. 
 Si mihi perget quae volt'dicefe, ea quae non volt aiidiet. 920 
 Ego istaec' moveo aut' ciiro ? non tu tUom malum aequo 
 
 anikio feres ? 
 Nam ^go quaeMico vera an falsa audierimj iam sciri potest. 
 Atticus quiBam olim nave fracta ad*Andrum eidctus est 20 
 Et Kstaec' una parva virgo. turn ille egens forte adplicat 
 Primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. Sl\lnsul/mgly.) Fabuiam 
 
 inceptat. CH. Sine. \ 925 
 
 CR. ItaneWero oM^rbat? CH. Pergel CR. Turn fs mihi •> 
 
 coo:natus fuit, 
 Qui eiim recepit. ^ ibi ego audivi ex iHo^sese esse Atticum. 
 Is ibi'mortuost. CH. (Fager/y.) Eius'nomen? CR. Nomen 
 
 tam cito tibi ? PA. (Aside.) Hem, 25 
 
 Peril .^ CR. Verum herble opinor fuisse Phaniam: hoc 
 
 certo scio, 
 Rhamniisium se aiebat esse. CH. {Aside, hut much excited.) 
 
 O luppit^-! CR. Eadem haec, Chreme, 930 
 
 IMulti alii in An'dro audivere. CH. {Aside.) VliViam id sit, 
 
 quod spek. {Alond.) eho, die mihi, 
 Quid earn tum.? suSmne esse aibat.? CR. Non. CH. 
 
 Quoiam igitur.? CR. Fra*tris fiHam. 
 CH. Certe'meast. CR. Quid ais.? SI. -QuidUii ais.? PA. 
 
 {Aside.) Arh'ge au'ris, Pamphile. 30 
 
 SI. Qui' credis? CH. Pha'nia illic frater mens fuit. SI. 
 « Noram dt scio. 
 
 CH. Is bellum hinc fugiens meque in Asiam persequens 
 
 ' proficiscitur : 935 
 
 Tum illam relinquerehicestveritus. post ilia nunc primum audio 
 Quid 1II6 sit factum. PA. {Aside.) Vi'x sum apud'me: ita 
 
 dnfmus commotust metu ^-u^<t^^^<6Lf 
 
V. 4. 35-50- ANDRIA. 5^ 
 
 Spe gaudio, mirando hoc tanto tarn rcpcnlino bono. 35 
 SI. Ne istam multimo'dis luam ii-fvcniri gaiideo. PA. Cre- 
 do, pater. 
 CH. At mi linus scrupulus dti'am restat, qui me male haloet. 
 PA. (Aside.) Dii^nus es 940 
 
 Cum tua'religibne, odium nodum in scirpo quaeris. CH. 
 
 Quid istuc est?^ 
 CH. Nomen non conv^it. CR. Fuit hercle huic aliiid 
 
 parvae. CH. Quod, Crito? 
 Numquid meministiJM^E,. Id quaero. PA. {Aside.) Egon 
 / f , ^ hums memJriam patiar meae 4° 
 
 Voiuptati obstare, quom ego"met possim in hac re medicari 
 
 mihi? 
 Non patfar. {Aloud) heus, Chile's, (^od, quaeris, Pasi-' 
 />/2nast. CH^^'ip^.^R. E^si^^ 945 
 
 PA. Ex ipsa miliens audivi. SI. Omnis nos gaudere hoc, 
 
 Chremes, 
 Te credo creBere. CH. Ita' me di a'ment, cre'do. PA. Quid 
 
 restat, pater? 
 SI. lam dudu^i res redduxit me ipsa in gratiam. PA. 
 {Clasping Simo's hand) OMepidum patrem! 45 
 De uxore, ita ut^ possedi, nil mutat Chremes.? CH. Causa 
 
 optumast : 
 
 Nisi quid pater aVt ali'ud. PA. {With a significant gesture) 
 
 Nenfpe id? SI. Scilicet. CH. Dos, Pamphile, 
 
 est ^ 950 
 
 Decern taWa. PA. {With effusion) Accipio. CH. Propero 
 
 ad fiiiam. eho'mecum, Crito: 
 
 Nam illam me credo haud nosse. {Exeunt Chremes and 
 
 Crito) SI. Quor non ilkm hue transferri iubes ? 
 
 PA. Recte admones:' Davo ego ishic declam iam negoti. 
 
 SI. Non potest. 5° 
 
 E 2 
 
52 ANDRIA. ^y. 4. 51-5. 9. 
 
 PA. Qui? SI. Quia habet aliud magis'ex sese et maius. 
 
 PA. Quid nam.? SI. Yfnctus est 
 PA. Patdr, non recte vinctust. SI. Haud ita iussi. PA. 
 
 lube 'solvi obsecro. _ 955 
 
 SI. Age fiat. PA. At'malura. SI. Eo ii-Jtro. {Exit into 
 
 his house.) PA. O faustum et felicem diem ! 
 
 SC. 5. 
 CHARIlSrVS. PAMPHIIiVS. 
 
 {Char inns enters, unseen by Pamphilns\^ ^^ ^ } 
 CII. {Aside,) Proviso quid a^at Pampliilus: alque eccum. 
 
 PA. {Soiiioqtiisi7ig.) ^Aliquis ' me forsitan 
 Putet 11611 putare hoc verum: at mihi^nunc sic esse hoc 
 
 venim iubet. 
 Ego deorum vitam eapropter sempiternam esse arbilror, 
 Quod volijp'tates ' eorum f propriae ' sunt : namhiii inmor- 
 ■■■^^ikSf 960 
 
 Partast, si nulla aegritudo huic gaiidio intercesserit. 5 
 
 Sed quem ego'mihi polissu'mum optem, quoi nunc hacc 
 
 narrem, dari.? 
 CH. {Aside.) Quid illud'gaudist.? {The door of Simds house 
 
 opens.) PA. Davom 'video/ iiemost, quem nialim 
 
 6mnium : 
 Nam hunc scio mea ^olide' solum gavisumm gaiidia. 
 
V. 6. 1-I3. ANDRIA, 53 
 
 SC. 6. 
 DAVOS. PAMPHILVS. CHARINVS. 
 
 {Enter Davos, dejected, arid much the ivorsefor his punishment^ 
 
 ^f^' DA. Pamphilus ubi'nam hic est? PA. Dave. DA. Quis 
 
 homost.? ' PA. Ego sum. DA. {Groaning.) O' 
 
 Pamphile. 965 
 
 PA. Nescis quid mi obtigerit. DA. Certe : sed quid' mi 
 
 obtigent scio. {Making paifjf til contortions^ 
 PA. Et quidem ego. DA. IMore hominum evenit, lit quod 
 
 s?/m nanctus mali 
 
 Prius re^cisceVes tu, ' quam ego illud ' quod tibi evenit boni. 
 
 PA. Mea Glycerium suos parentis reppeVit. DA. Factum 
 
 /^ bene. CH. (Aside.) Hem? 5 
 
 PA. rater atnicus siimmus nobis. DA. Ouis.'' PA. Chre- 
 
 mes. DA. Narras probe.^-^^^^X -^^^ 970 
 
 PA. Ndc mora ullast, ' qum iam ux\Drem ducam. CH. 
 
 (Aside.) Num ille somniat 
 ]Ea quae ' vigilans ' voluit ? PA. Tum de 'puero/ Dave 
 
 DA. (Impatiently interrupting.) Ah desine: 
 Solus est quem diligant di. CH. (Aside.) Salvos 'sum, si 
 
 haec^vdra sunt. 
 Conloquar. (Comes forward.) PA. Quis hoW 6 Cha- 
 
 rine, in tempoVe ipso ^ mi advenis. 10 
 
 CH. Bene factum. PA. Audisli? CH. Omnia, age, ^ me 
 
 in tuis feecunais respice. 975 
 
 Tuos est nunc Chremes : facturum quad voles scio~^sse 
 
 omnia. 
 PA. Mdmini : afque adeo ' longumst ilium me expectare ' 
 
 dum exeat. 
 
 <^ i<€€^ Je-.y^ n^^Ucl rk^^ 
 
54 ANDRIA. V. 6. 14-17. 
 
 Sequere hac me intus : apud Glycerimn nunc dst. tu, 
 Dave, abi domum, 
 
 Propera, arcesse hinc' qui aiiferant e'am. quid stas ? quid 
 
 cessas ? DA. Eo. ' ~ 15 
 
 {Exeunt Pamphiltis and Chariniis into Glyceriicnis house. 
 
 Davos addresses the audience^ j ^, 
 
 Ne expectetis dum exe'ant hue: intus despondebitur : 980 
 
 fntus transi^elur, siquid est quod restet. CANTOR. Plaiidite. 
 
 ALTER EXITVS ANDRIAE. 
 
 PA. Memini : (Chremes is seen coming out of Glyceriuni! s 
 house.) atque adeo ut^volui^ comnioduni htic se)iex 
 exit /or as. (977) 
 
 Secede illuc dlt'quan'tisper. CH. Ddvef sequere ^vie hdc. DA. 
 Sequor. {Charmus and Davos retire to haclz 0/ stage.) 
 
 PAMPHILVS. CHARINVS. CHREMES. DAVOS. 
 
 PA. Te ^xpectabam: est dd tu'a re,' quod agere ego te-^ 
 
 ciim volo. 
 Operam 'dedi, ne 'me ^sse oblitum dicas tuae gnatae dl- 
 
 terae : 
 Tibi me opinor fnvenisse dignum te atque ilia virum. 
 CHA. {Apart.) Peiii,' Dave: de meo aVnore ac vita iam 
 
 sors tollitur. 985 
 
 CHR. Non noVa istaec^mfhi con'diciost, si volmssem, Pam- 
 
 phile. ^ ^ 5 
 
 CHA. {Apart.) Occidi, Dave. DA. {Apart.) Ah mane.' 
 
ANDRIA. ^^ 
 
 CHA. {Apart) Peril. CHR. Id 'quam 6b rem 
 
 non volui, eloqiiar. 
 Non idcirco, quod eum om'nino adfinem ' mihi nollem : 
 
 CHA. {Apart.) Hem! DA. {Apart) Tace.' 
 CHR. s^d ami'citia nostra/ quae est a'patribus'nobis tradita, 
 Jlws nonfaliquam partem' studui abtiuctam tradi' libeVis. 990 
 Nunc quom copi^ ac fortuna i/trique ut' obsequeVer dedit, lo 
 Detur. PA. Bene factum. DA. {Turning to Char inns) 
 
 Adi atque a^e homini grat/as. CHA. Salve, 
 _ ChremeSj 
 
 Meorum amiborum 6mnium mi aequissume: 
 Quid dicam? nam illud mihi^non minus' est gaudio, 
 Quam mi evenire nunc id quod ego abs te expeto : 995 
 J\Ie repperisse, ut habitus anleliac fui tibi, 15 
 
 Eunde'm iiiom animum. PA. Quom ad eum te adplica- 
 
 veris, 
 Studium exinde ut erit, tute existumaveris. 
 CHR. Alienus abs'te, tamen*qui tu esses noveram. 
 PA. Id ita esse facere coniecturam ex me licet. 1000 
 
 CHR. Ita res est. gnatam tibi^meam Philumenam 20 
 
 Vxorem et dotis sex talenta spondeo. 
 Agdtur intus, siquid restet» <o Flaiidite, 
 
IMETRA HVIVS FABVLAE HAEC SVNT 
 
 Vcr. I ad 174 iambici senarii 
 
 175 st 177 iambici octonarii 
 
 176 iambicus quaternarius 
 178 et 179 trochaici septenarii 
 180 et 181 iambici octonarii 
 
 1 82 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 183 ad 195 iambici octonarii 
 196 ad 1 98 iambici senarii 
 199 ad 214 iambici octonarii 
 215 ad 226 iambici senarii 
 
 227 iambicus octonarius 
 
 228 ad 233 trochaici septenarii 
 234 ad 239 iambici octonarii 
 
 240 et 244 iambici quatemarii 
 
 241 et 242 trochaici septenarii 
 243 iambicus octonarius 
 
 245 et 247 trochaici octonarii 
 
 246 trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 248 ad 251 trochaici septenarii 
 
 252 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 253 ad 255 iambici octonarii 
 256 ad 260 trochaici septenarii 
 261 ad 269 iambici octonarii 
 270 ad 298 iambici senarii 
 299 et 300 iambici septenarii 
 
 301 et 305 et 307 trochaici octonarii 
 
 302 et 306 et 308 trochaici septenarii 
 
 303 et 304 309 ad 315 iambici octonarii 
 
 318 iambicus senarius 
 
 319 ad 383 trochaici septenarii 
 384 ad 393 iambici senarii 
 394 ad 403 iambici octonarii 
 404 ad 4S0 iambici senarii 
 
58 ANDRIA. 
 
 Ver. 481 ad 484 bacchiaci tetrametri acatalecti 
 
 ,, 485 iambicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 ,, 486 iambicus senarius 
 
 ,, 487 ad 496 iambici octonarii 
 
 ., 497 et 498 iambici senarii 
 
 ,, 499 ad 505 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 506 iambicus septenarius 
 
 ,, 507 ad 509 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 510 ad 515 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 517 trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 ,, 518 ad 523 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 524 ad 532 iambici senarii 
 
 ,, 533 ad 536 iambici octonarii 
 
 yi 537 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 ,, 538 ad 574 iambici senarii 
 
 5) 575 ^^ 5^1 iambici septenarii 
 
 ,, 582 ad 604 et 606 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 605 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 ,, 607 et 608 trochaici octonarii 
 
 ,, 609 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 ,, 610 ad 620 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 621 ad 624 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 625 dactylicus tetrameter acatalectus 
 
 ,, 626 ad 634 cretici tetrametri acatalecti 
 
 ,, 635 compositus ex duabus trochaicis tiipouiis catalecticis 
 
 ,, 636 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 „ 637 creticus tetrameter acatalectus 
 
 ,, 638 iambicus septenarius 
 
 „ 639 et 640 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 641 et 642 iambici octonarii 
 
 „ 643 ad 649 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 650 ad 654 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 655 ad 662 iambici senarii 
 
 ,, 663 et 664 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 665 ad 681 iambici senarii 
 
 ,, 682 et 6S3 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 684 ad 715 iambici septenaiii 
 
 ,, 716 ad 8 19 iambici senarii 
 
ANDRIA. «^Q 
 
 Vcr. 820 ad S56 trochaici septenarii 
 857 iambicus octonarius 
 S58 et 859 trochaici septenarii 
 860 ad 863 iambici oclonarii 
 
 864 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 865 iambicus octonarius 
 
 866 ad 895 iambici senarii 
 896 ad 928 trochaici septenarii 
 929 ad 95S iambici octonarii 
 959 ad 992 trochaici septenarii 
 993 ad IC03 iambici senarii. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 The notices, called diSamcaXiat, concerning the origin and fust per- 
 formance of the plays of Plautus and Terence, were inserted after the 
 titles of the MSS. probably by grammarians of the Augustan age. 
 
 Graeca, a Coinoedia palliata, where the characters and scenes are 
 Greek ; opposed to togata. 
 
 Menandru = Mevdj/Spou. 
 
 Ludis Megalensibus. These were the games celebrated April 4th- 
 9th in honour of the fj.(yd?<rj f^rjTrjp, Cybele, whose worship was intro- 
 duced into Rome 205 B.C. : Livy 29. 10, 11. Theatrical representations 
 did not form part of tliis festival till 194 B.C. 
 
 Aed. Cur. These officials are mentioned, because it was their business 
 to settle with the poet and contract with the managers of the company. 
 
 egere, ' brought out.' 
 
 Praen. — Pracnestiims. 
 
 modes fecit, ' music by.' 
 
 Claudi, so. servos. This man wrote the music for all the plays of 
 Terence. 
 
 tibiis paribus tota, i.e. with one musical accompaniment throughout, 
 unlike the Hauton Tiraoioi men 05, which was "■ primtim tibiis inparibiis, 
 dcindc diiabtis dcxtris^ 
 
 Prologue. 
 
 The six plays of Terence are headed by Prologues, in which the poet 
 anticipates criticisms or defends himself against them ; in two of them, 
 the prologues to the Phormio and the Eunuchus, he also retorts by 
 criticising the performances of his critic. It is clear that the Andria 
 was already known to the public, or at least to some portion of it, 
 because Terence states (see 11. 13-16) the ground on which it had been 
 attacked ; but we do not know how this knowledge had been got. The 
 play may have been performed before 166 b. c. ; and the prologue, which 
 we have, may have been written for its second appearance, as was the 
 case with the Hecyra. Yet it seems strange that Terence should make 
 no mention of a previous performance, if one had really taken place, 
 especially as he distinctly states that the Hecyra had been condemned 
 on the stage, when it was first brought out (see prologue to that play). 
 Therefore it seems more probable that the Andria, like the Eunuchus, 
 
62 ANDRIA. 
 
 was known merely fiom the private rehearsal before the Curule Acdiles. 
 This view receives strong confirmation, if we can accept the story told 
 by Suetonius of the recitation before the poet Caecilius ; for which see 
 Introduction. 
 
 The prologues to the plays of Terence differ from those to the plays 
 of Plautus in several points: (i) Terence's prologues are genuine, while 
 nearly, if not quite, all of Plautus' prologues are spurious; (2) of the 
 prologues of Plautus (twelve in number, if we count the two remaining 
 lines belonging to the Pseudulus), nine contain an analysis of the plot, 
 which Terence thought unnecessary ; (3) Terence never mentions him- 
 self by name ; we find the name of Plautus in the prologues to the 
 Trinummus, Asinaria, Pseudulus. 
 
 1. Poeta, used by Terence in all his prologues instead of his own name. 
 quom. Always in Plautus and Terence. The Latin writers till 
 
 the end of the republican period regularly avoided a u after z/ or v. So 
 we have pawolo in 35, rdicuom in 25 (see note). The correct form in 
 Cicero is aim. 
 
 animtim adpulit, cf. 446. Adpelkrc commonly means ' to bring to 
 land,' and Cicero gives the metaphor fully, de Orat. 2. 154 tainquain ad 
 aliqtiem libidinis scopuhn/i, sic tnam vicnton ad philosophiaiii adptilisti. 
 The expression = ' sc cojifcrre^ ' to devote oneself to.' 
 
 2. id negoti, * tliis simple task ; ' cf. 521. The expression is of more 
 limited meaning than id iicgotitun, since the genitive is partitive. Terence 
 often has similar phrases in a comic sense, just as diminutives are used ; 
 e. g. Haut. 848 quid hominis cs ? negoti. This form of the genitive of 
 substantives in -itis, -ium is universal in all writers, till the elegiac poets 
 Ovid and Propertius introduced -n ; finding, of course, such forms as 
 iinpcri, etc. unmanageable. So 44 bcjiefcci. Adjectives in -itis, how- 
 ever, do not contract the genitive. 
 
 3. fabulas, instead of falnilac, by attraction. Cf. 26, 47. This 
 attraction of a substantive into the case of the relative is common in 
 Plautus also, and found in Vergil, Horace, Ovid. 
 
 fecisset bears the same relation to cixdidit that the fut. perf. 
 would to a primary tense. 
 
 4. multo, with alitcr. 
 
 intellegit. Note the c in this and one other compound of lego, 
 ncglego. 
 
 5. prologis, in spite of vpuKoyoi, would seem natural to a Latin ear, 
 accustomed to such compounds as p?'o/oqni. So ioo propinarc and Gr, 
 ■npoTiivf^iv. 
 
 scribundis. This was the archaic form of the gerundive. At the 
 
NOTES. LINES I-9. 63 
 
 period of Terence the forms in -undies and -cndiis were used side by side 
 for verbs of the third or fourth conjugation, except that -iindus is never 
 admitted where the verb-stem ends in 2c or v. The older form was mucli 
 affected bySailust, and is frequently found in Augustan writers, especially 
 in legal or political phrases (e.g. itcrc diamdo, res rcpettmdae), being 
 most common in verbs of the fourth conjugation. Ire and its compounds 
 alwavs retain the form in -undiis, while gcrundiis and fcrundus are 
 usually found in Cicero, Caesar, and Livy. The older form is seldom 
 used for the gerund, e.g. the MS. authority is unanimous for scribundis 
 \iQXQ.2ind.iox scribenduin'm. I. . 
 
 operam abutitur, 'uses up his time.' Abuti in the older Latm, 
 like the Gr. a-noxprjaeai, meant not ' to misuse,' but ' to use entirely;' even 
 Cicero, when he wishes to give the word the meaning 'misuse,' generally 
 adds some adverb or equivalent expression. It is regularly followed by 
 the accusative in the comic poets, by the ablative later. Utor ^xi^ potior 
 are sometimes followed by the accusative in the comic poets j pingor 
 always by accusative, with one doubtful exception ( Adel. 603; ; fruor 
 always by ablative, except Haut. 401, where the accusative is found. _ 
 
 6. qui, an old form of the ablative, used by Plautus and Terence in 
 several senses :-(t) as a relative, referring to any gender and either 
 number-' wherewith.' Cf. 512. (2) As a final particle with a sub- 
 junctive expressing purpose—' in order that.' Cf. 307,^ 334, and the 
 present passage. (3) As an interrogative adverb— 'how?' Cf. 150, 302. 
 (4) Introducing curses (:ra;s, ntinam). Cf. Phor. 123 ; Plaut. Trin. 923, 
 997 (not common). Cs) As an indefinite particle with words of emphasis 
 (ttws), 'somehow,' e.g. hcrcic qui, cdepol qui, qiiippc qui, ct qui. Ct. 
 148. It is commonly used bv the later writers also in atqtd, alioqui, etc. 
 argumentum narret, '' explain the plot,' the natural use of a pro- 
 logue, though Terence's practice is to make this unnecessary by explain- 
 ing the argumentum as far as is needful in the first scene of the play. 
 
 7. veteris poetae. This ' old poet ' was Luscius Lanuvinus. Terence 
 never mentions him by name, but refers to him as poda vetiis in the 
 prologue to Phorm. i and 13, and, with the epithet malcvolus added, in 
 the prologue to Haut. 22. 
 
 8. vitio dent, 'impute as a fault.' 'The dative sometimes denotes 
 the design and operation of a thing (that to which it serves and tends^. 
 Madvig, § 249. So vitio vertere, probo dticerc, etc. The subject of 
 dent is the old poet and his party. 
 
 advortite is the reading of all MSS.: attendite is given by Donatus. 
 
 9. Menander. See Introduction. 
 
 Perinthiam, a comedy named from one of the character.^ a girl 
 from Perinthus in Thrace, just as Andria means a girl from Andros. 
 
64 ANDRIA. 
 
 10. To know one i^ to know both from their general similarity of plot. 
 
 11. non ita, ' not very,' a common phrase. The text perhaps gives 
 the best arrangement of a somewhat doubtful line. 
 
 12. oratione ac stilo, 'execution and form.' Argtimcnhim means 
 the material of the plot, oratiQ\}ciQ. manner in which it is worked out, 
 stilus the form of the language.Vrhis last = the word ' scriptura ' Phor. 
 prologue 5. ^^^ M>^u|2^ 
 
 
 13. quae convenere, 'all that he found suitable.' 
 in Andriam, of course with trajistidissc. 
 
 14. fatetur. Bentley has a characteristic note : ' Quis fatetur ? an 
 Menander? Is cnim nommativtis in proximo est. Adde igitur in fine 
 •versus, ex Perinthia hie. It is true that Terence constantly refers to 
 himself in the prologue as hie, e.g. 19; but the subject oi fatetztr\% 
 quite clear without it. Bentley for the same reason alters antehae into 
 ante hie Phor. prol. 4. 
 
 transtulisse. The omission of se and other pronouns before the 
 inlin. is frequent in Terence, e. g. 145, 358, 394, 401, 470, etc. 
 
 15. isti, i.e. the critics. 
 
 disputant, ' maintain,' a rare use of the word followed by ace. 
 and infin. 
 
 in eo, ' therein,' ' in doing so ; ' the words are best explained by 
 referring them to vituperant, as in 94 in ea re refers to conflictatur of the 
 preceding line. Latin writers generally use in ea re, eins rei, etc., 
 instead of the ambiguous i)i eo, etc. /j , / 
 
 16. contaminari, lit. 'to bring intoMinmCt ' (for contagminarCt 
 same stem as tango). This verb (but not the substantive eontami- 
 natio) is used here and in Haut. prol. 17 in the sense of amal- 
 gamating two plays into one. Later it always means, ' to stain,' ' to 
 mar,' and thus is found Eun. 552. The charge of 'contaminating' 
 is mentioned by Terence and admitted to be true in this pro- 
 logue and in those to the Eunuchus and Adelphi; the latter is 
 peculiar, because the originals, from which it is taken, are by different 
 poets, viz. Menander and Diphilus. The charge is also admitted in 
 the prologue to Hauton Timorumenos ; though Terence tells us that that 
 play, however, is ex integra Graeea integrant eomoediajji. 
 
 17. 'Is not the result of all their wisdom, that they are wise in 
 nothing?' An instance of oxymoron, such as is common in Greek; 
 e. g. Menander's (ppovwv ovSlv (ppoveT. 
 
 ne, as often in the older Latin, for nonne, which is little used by 
 Plautus and Terence. Cf. 238 note. 
 
 iS. Waevium, Plautum, Ennium. See Introduction, Note that 
 they are put in chronological order. The i:)oet probably means that he 
 
NOTES, LINES 10-27. 65 
 
 has followed them as models {auctores), not in ' contaminating,' but 
 merely in the free use of Greek material. 
 
 20, 21. ' And his true ^Yish is to rival their freedom rather than the 
 pedantic accuracy of his critics.' cUaX^ (M-^t^^C-^^^c^^ 
 
 22. dehinc, of future time (cf. 190), while abhinc is of past. The 
 word is always monosyllabic in Plautus and Terence ; later poets seem 
 to have used it as they liked. 
 
 porro, ' in future.' 
 
 23. dicere. Possibly here and in 535 mibcre we ought to scan the 
 last syllable long, the old termination being -rei; but it seems that all 
 undoubted instances of this lengthening (of which 43 7 ^zV^rt" is to be noted) 
 occur when the word is followed by a strong pause. In 535 there is no 
 pause at all after mibcrc, and no strong pause here. ]More probably we 
 should scan vialcdi \ cere ma \ lefacta; and so 267 Pani \ phile quid | . 
 
 noscant, ' have to listen to.' C-tnrvc^ US' /■dA^iu:^^^ ^ 
 
 24. favete, sc. /i/iguzs = eixpijfxfiTe. 
 
 rem cognoscite, i. e. do not condemn without hearing, as you 
 treated the Hecyra. See note on Prologue. 
 
 25. spei, monosyllable. 
 
 relicuom. This word is always of four syllables in the older 
 writers ; reliaws in Lucr. i. 560 (cf. Munro's note). Catullus, Tibullus, 
 Vergil, and Horace, unwilling either to lengthen the first syllable or 
 unite the two last, avoid the word altogether. Later it is used as a tri- 
 syllable, e. g. by Juvenal. 
 
 26. de integro, 'anew;' so ab integro, ex intcgro ; no notion of 
 integrae as opposed to contaminatae comoediae. For case of comoedias 
 cf. 3 note. 
 
 27. exigendae, 'hissed off.' So exactus Hec. prol. 15. 
 
 prius, explained as = pot his ; cf. ' rather,' the comparative of ' rath ' 
 ( — 'early'). \\.xa^y = prius qiiam spectatae si nt. £> f /> 
 
 V Act I. Scene 1. 
 
 Simo tells his freedman Sosia of the early life and disposition of his 
 son Pamphilus ; of the love of the latter for Glycerium, and its accidental 
 discovery ; of the consequent refusal of Chremes to allow his daughter 
 Philumena to marry Pamphilus ; finally, of his (Simo's) pretence that 
 the match is nevertheless to take place, in order that he may test the 
 obedience of his son. 
 
 Thus Terence, following his ordinary practice, uses the first scene to ^ 
 give us such information about the position of affairs as enables us to ^//W^^ 
 understand the action of the play. 
 
 F 
 
66 ANURIA. I. 1. 1-13. 
 
 28. istasc, i. e. the things which the slaves have brought in from the 
 
 market. /1 ^jji^Jj^Cs^' 
 
 29, adesdtim// ?n lal^rLatin this enclitic use of duni is confined to 
 the negatives nonduin, iicdiiin, vixdum, to dudum and interduin, and 
 the imperatives agcdum, agitcdiun. It is used by the comic poets with 
 all imperatives (e.g. abidiim Haut. 249, circumspiccdwn Plant. Trin. 146), 
 with eho (184, 616). Qiddiim (interrogative) is found in Terence, e.g. 
 Hec. i\<), priniuinduni Plant. Trin. 98. Whether adcsduni, etc. should 
 be written in one word or two is an unimportant point, on which no 
 agreement seems to have been made. 
 
 p ^ro\o, %Zjj>07iloqtii. Cf. 45 (see note), 345, 536, 872. 
 
 ^^ '""■'pailcis(ablative), sc. verbis, a common ellipse; cf. 536 note: 
 
 though verbis is sometimes expressed, e. g. Plant. Mil. I'jA^paucis verbis 
 
 tc volo, Trin. 963 te tribus verbis volo. 
 
 dictum puta, cf. Ovid, Met. 4. j^'j'j facta puta, quaecimqite iubcs. 
 
 30, nempe, sc. vis. 
 
 curentur, of cookery ; used by Plautus also in this sense. 
 
 31. ars, sc. coqiicndi. 
 
 hoc, ablative after ampliiis .s'^r^.tn-c 
 33, eis, sc. artibiis, further explained by the substantivesyf^/t? et taci- 
 tuj-nitate in apposition. Wagner says, ' It is quite perverse to supply 
 artibus^ But why perverse ? 
 
 artes = ' qualities.' Cf. Plant. Trin. 72 artcs antiquae tuae. 
 
 35. a parvolo = 1« TratSoj. (Zi. ^})^ a parvis. 
 
 36. iusta ac clemens, ' reasonable and mild.' 
 
 37. ex, 'instead of,' as often; e.g. Cic. Phil. 3.9. 22 ex oratorc 
 a rat or. 
 
 38. propterea quod, ' because your service was given with the spirit 
 of freedom.' Cf. Adel. 886 scrvom hand iuliberalcni, and Menander's 
 line, kkevOepoos 5ov\ev€, 8ov\os ovk ecrei, 'For freedom's spirit makes 
 the bondman free.' 
 
 servibas. Terence and Plautus seem to have used -ibam or -iebam 
 for the imperfect of the fourth conjugation almost at pleasure, e.g. 930 
 aiebat, 932 aibat, andPhorm. 83 serviebat ; butalways scibam, ucscibam. 
 The shorter form is sometimes employed by later poets, e. g. accibant, 
 by Lucretius ; andibant, custodibant, by Catullus ; lenibat, mitribant, 
 vestibat, by Vergil ; aiidibat, mollibat, by Ovid ; largibar, by Propertius. 
 
 39. ■^vetiw.vii=prae}niii}fi, i. e. freedom. 
 
 40. haud muto factum, ' I wish no change in it,' i. e. ' I do not 
 regret it.' Cf. 949 dc tixore 7iil vmtat Chremes, It is possible to join 
 factum to gatideo; (so Bentley, followed by Meissner). Then muto 
 
 must stand absolutely, or at any rate without an object expressed, and 
 
I. 1. 14-18. NOTES. LIXES 28-45. 67 
 
 factum gaudeo may be illustrated by Plaut. Most. 5. 2. 26 (1147) ^'^'^^ 
 herclc factum, et factum gaudeo. lixxtfacticm gaudeo si tibi quid Jeci atit 
 facto sounds rather feebly emphatic. 
 42. Scan et id. gratum fulsse. 
 advorsum te = iibi. 
 
 habeo gratiam. Note the singular with habeo (unlike ago). 
 The usage is so thoroughly accepted, that some editors change 770 and 
 Plaut. Trin. 659 summas habeo gratias (read by every MS.), turnmg 
 the latter into' summam habcbo gratiam. A limit, however, ought to 
 be put upon this fearless support of rules by the banishment of all excep- 
 tions. The only other instance of the plural with habeo, Fhor. 894 
 gratias habeo atquc ago, is explained by the presence oiago. There is a 
 play on gratum and gratiam, ' I am grateful that you are gratified by 
 
 my service.' 
 
 43. Scan sed hoc mihi. 
 
 hoc, ' these words,' i. e. the commemoratio. 
 44 exprobratiost inmemori. The verbal substantive is often fol- 
 lowed by the same case as the verb. So Livy 23. ii.'j exprobratw 
 cuiquam ; Verg. Aen. 6. 542 Her Elysiwn. Still more remarkable is 
 the use of the ace. by Plautus after rcceptio, curatio, tactto {vtrj often 
 after the latter). 
 
 45. quin die. Note the following uses of quin :— 
 (i) ' why not? ' either in direct or indirect questions ; 
 
 (2) with imperatives as here: this use was a natural develop- 
 ment of the first ; for such a question as quin taces ? is equivalent in 
 sense to a command ; 
 
 (3) in the common sense ' but that' after verbs expressing preven- 
 tion, doubt, and the like with a negative ; 
 
 (4) as a corroborative particle, ' indeed,' ' verily.' Cf. 704. 
 
 quid est, indie, not subjunct. Cf. 449. §49. 878- ' I" conversa- 
 tional or animated language a question is often put, logically, though 
 not grammatically dependent on another verb or sentence, e. g. on such 
 expletives as die mihi, ccdo, responde, vide, etc. So frequently m Plautus 
 and Terence, even where later writers would make the question depen- 
 dent and use the subjunctive.' Roby, School Latin Grammar, 75i- In 
 705, quid fades 1 cedo, the mere order of the words removes all diffi- 
 culty. 
 
 quid est quod = ' wherefore,' quod being ace. of respect. 
 
 me velis. The ellipse of some such word as conloqui seems the 
 established explanation ; but if the phrase stood in this passage only, 
 we might be led by comparing 1. £o to supply /a^^r^, thus giving a very 
 simple construction to quod. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 ANURIA, I. 1. 20-30. 
 
 47. quas credis, etc. = hae nnptiae, quas crcdis esse, von sunt vcrac. 
 Cf. 3. 
 
 48. quor, the old spelling of air, always in Plautus and Terence. 
 
 49. Simo divides his discourse into three heads, gnati vitam 51-156 ; 
 consilium incum 157-167; quid faccre, etc. 168-170. 
 
 51. nam introduces the narrative, as 7ap in Greek. Bentley reads ac, 
 Meissner ct at the end of this line, thus making ftiit a part of the 
 protasis, and studebat (59) the apodosis. It seems simpler to leave the 
 text as it is, so that/wzVis apodosis, Simo begins afresh at 55. Nothing 
 will make the passage run very smoothly ; the repetition of nam seems 
 to show a want of finish. 
 
 , ' excessit ex ephebis. Cf. Plaut. Merc. 61. The age of the 
 
 ^^^•p-' ik^ri^oi at Athens was from 18 to 20. Cic. pro Arch. 3. 4 has ex 
 pucris excessit, a translation of the Greek 1« iraidaiv k^rjKOev, and de 
 Or. 2. 326 he quotes this line, and admires the following passage 
 (i. e. about the next fifty lines) as a /on^a narraiio. He then speaks 
 of the brevitas and vemistas of efferiur, imus (117). 
 
 52. liberius must scan libriiis. Cf. dextra from dexte^-a. This is 
 surely more natural than to consider vivcndi a dissyllable. The mean- 
 ing of the comparative seems clear enough ; but Bentley thought it 
 nonsense and changed the word into libera. 
 
 fuit, monosyllable. 
 
 antea, not elsewhere in Terence or Plautus. 
 
 53. qui scire, etc., 'how could you have known (if you had wished) 
 or learnt his character? ' 
 
 posses is a potential subjunctive. Cf. 135 note. 
 
 54. magister, the slave who took a boy to school and back, TraiSa- 
 
 55.(^len^3^io!5anes,,r^Tmosf/all,' a strengthened form oi plerique, 
 Cf. Phor. 172, Plaut, Trtn. 29. 
 
 56. ut animum adiungant, explanatory aiquod. Animzim adiungcre 
 is not found elsewhere ; but Terence uses many verbs with ajii/njiin, 
 e.g. adpellere (i, 446), adplicare (i93)V _// 
 I'i-MJ^ 57r^alere, instead of alendi after stuTiriM{ Cf, Mad. §§417,419. 
 ucL The construction is common in the comic poets, e. g, after opera, lubido, 
 ,y^jJl\ orcasio : Terence has gerund and infin. together after the last, Phor. 
 885. Vergil has instances e. g. after modus, cupido, teJ7ipus. It is 
 found in prose also ; Cicero has tcmpus abire, ratio amitterc, etc. 
 canes ad venandura = rrt;;/^^' vcnaiicos. 
 
 ad philosophos after animum adiungant. It is rather hard on 
 the philosophers to make attendance at their teaching a mere alternative 
 to the keeping of horses and hounds; but a Roman audience could not 
 
1. 1. 31-42. NOTES. LINES 47-69. 69 
 
 appreciate the joke as the Athenians would. There was no class at 
 Rome answering to the Sophists. 
 
 58. horum, plural, because qtiod has been expanded in 56, 57. 
 
 nil The accus. of neuter pronouns and adjectives is not uncommon 
 2.{itr studere ; cf. Haut. 382, Hec. 199. The construction is also used 
 by Cicero and Livy. Cf. 157 note. 
 
 60 non iniuria, 'not without cause.' Cf. 378, Haut. 581. 
 
 61. adprime, almost confined to Plautus and Terence, and always 
 
 used by them with adjectives. p^tCZ^u^:, V ^f VfUt 
 
 nequidnimis = /i7?56K 0701/, a hackneyed Greek proverb. It is 
 with commonplace reflections of this sort that Sosia, like a chorus, 
 relieves the gatrulity of Sim o. Cf. 67, 68, and 142, 143. 
 
 62. omnis. Some strangely read omncs (nom.). It ^s^^mo^e^^^^ 
 simple to make the subject of all the infinitives the same./'^f^, 
 historic infin. Cf. 97. I47. 369- This construction is thoroughly 
 characteristic of the style of Terence, who in this respect is, as bpengel 
 remarks, the Sallust of early Latin. It will be noticed that he even 
 
 uses the historic infin. co-ordinate with a finite verb. If the words 
 advorsus-illis below were considered to be an interpolation, it would 
 be possible to regard the infinitives as in apposition to vita. 
 
 63. quibus— quomque. Tmesis. Cf. 263, 455, 486. 
 sese dedere, ' comply with the wishes of.' Cf. 897. 
 
 64. eorum, dissyllable. The arrangement of the first three words 
 is rather uncertain; and some have suspected that advorsus-ilhs is an 
 interpolation. Bentley has subjected the words to an unsparing cri 1- 
 cism, and it must be admitted that the passage does not run very well. 
 But it is quite in the character of Simo to enforce his point by the 
 addition of a couple of participial clauses, in which he lingers on the 
 merits of his son. At any rate they sound natural enough on the 
 sta-e. Spengel, adding esse to advorsus turns it into an inhn. co- 
 ordinate with obscqtcU etc. ; but there is no)gr^madc^l difficulty m the 
 
 65. iUis. Bentley's correction allis is unnecessary. The plural 
 notion is already contained in ncmini. 
 
 it^^ quod si facias. The MSS. give ita ut, which seems very 
 awkward. Ut probably was introduced on the false analogy ot such 
 passages as 80 ita tit fit. 
 
 66. invenias. Cf. 571. ,. 
 
 68. This line is quoted by Cicero, de Am. § 89, as a general sena- 
 ment without the qualifying words hoc tcinporc. 
 
 69. mulier quaedani, Chrysis, named in 105. 
 abhinc. Cf. 22 note. 
 
70 ANDRIA. I. 1. 43-6-j. 
 
 70, viciniae, partitive gen. depending on hiu-, as often after ubi, 
 quo, nusqiiani, etc. hue viciniani is a needless correction, and huic 
 viciniae, given by the MSS., a good instance of a copyist's blunder, 
 
 71. cognatorum neglegentia. This means a good deal in the 
 mouth of an Athenian. At Athens, if an orphan girl was left poor, the 
 next of kin was bound by Solon's law to marry her or to provide a sub- 
 stantial dowry. Cf. Phor. 125. Cognatus is not used in the technical 
 Roman sense, but as a translation of the Greek dYxto-Tfi;?, The 
 dyxff^Tcus in this case was Crito, who appears 796. As a citizen of 
 Andros he was not subject to the Athenian law ; so there is no reason 
 to suppose that it was his legal duty to provide for Chrysis at Andros. 
 He does not appear to have objected to inheriting anything that she 
 might have left at her death, 
 
 73. ei, interjection, = /if/. 
 
 74. duriter, ' with hard work.' Adverbs in -iter, formed from 
 adjectives in -us, are common in early Latin, e. g. avariter, amiciiej', 
 mitnditer \ later the termination -e became usual, but note Jnunanitcr 
 (as well as Jmnianc) and naviter as exceptions. 
 
 81. esset, from esse, not from edere, as suggested by the older 
 commentators. 
 
 82. egomet. This omission of a verb of 'saying' is common in 
 Terence. Cf. 336. So Verg. Aen. i. 37 haec secuvi, 3. 99 haec Phoebus . 
 
 83. habet. The regular exclamation over a gladiator who had 
 received a blow. So hoc habet Plaut. Most. 715, Verg. Aen. 12. 
 296. 
 
 84. venientis aut abeuntis, i. e. on errands to and from the 
 houses of their respective masters. 
 
 88. quid, as in common talk we sometimes begin an explanation 
 with * why.' 
 
 symbolam = ai/jujSoAiy, called coUccta by Cicero, de Or. 1. 57. 233. 
 It was the contribution of each individual to the common fund for the 
 payment of a dinner. So Phor, 339 asyinbolus^^ person who dines 
 without being obliged to pay. 
 
 90. nil qtiicquam, 'nothing whatever,' an emphatic pleonasm; cf. 
 Phor. 80, 250, and elsewhere in Terence. It is impossible to suppose, 
 with Mr. Papillon, that quicquani is an adverbial accusative in these 
 passages. For though, as he points out, nemo quisquam is not certain 
 from Eun. 226, the phrase is established by Eun. 1032, Hec. 67. 
 
 91. enimvero, 'of course,' 'naturally,' used also to express anger or 
 impatience; cf. 206. This emphatic use of enim, sometimes at the 
 beginning of a sentence, is common in Plautus and Terence ; cf. Plaut, 
 Trin. 1134 enim me nominat. The shortening of the second syllable 
 
I. I.66-S4. AOTES. LINES "jo-li I. 71 
 
 of cnimvero seems regular in Terence. Phor. 528 is a very doubtful 
 exception. 
 
 spectatum, 'tested,' of. 820, Cic. Verres 2. 3. 78 spcctatio 
 pecuniae ; but the metaphor can hardly be extended to conjlictattir. 
 
 93. ingeniis, ' characters,' i. e. his friends ; abstract for concrete. So 
 Cic. pro Arch. 5 dc ingoiiis iiidicare of persons. 
 
 eius, monosyllable. 
 
 94. animus. Note the change of subject, 
 in ea re. Cf. 15 note, 
 
 95. seias, suae, both monosyllables. So scio 653, 65S. The second 
 pers..subj. is used here in the general sense, as we say ' one may know,' 
 not to address Sosia. Cf. iMad. § 370. 
 
 modum, 'control.' 
 
 97. dicere, histor. infin. ; cf. 62 note, 
 fortunas, stronger than the sing. 
 
 98. qui. Note that ///mj- = genitive of ego ; the relative agrees with 
 the meaning. 
 
 100. ultro, emphatic, because it was usual for the father of the 
 intended bridegroom to make the first proposal, as Philto does, Plant. 
 Trin. 449. This is a good example of the meaning of ultra. 
 
 101. dote summa, cf. 951, where the amount is put at ten talents. 
 
 102. despondi, sc. eum. Commonly used of promising a daughter 
 in marriage ; but the ordinary arrangement has been inverted on account 
 of the unparalleled enthusiasm of Chremes. 
 
 103. Some MSS. give quid igitur obstat quor non verae fiant. It is 
 necessary on metrical grounds to omit igittir or verae. Bentley showed 
 conclusively that -verae ought to be omitted. It must have been 
 brought into the text from 47 by some copyist, who did not understand 
 \h2X fieri =-verae esse ; in fact, that_;?^rz verae is almost nonsense. Cf. 
 529, 543, where fieri stands alone with the same meaning. 
 
 104. ferme in diebus paucis, quibus h.aec acta sunt, 'almost 
 within the few days in the course of which the contract was made.' 
 Scarcely was the betrothal over, when the death of Chrysis and the 
 consequent disclosure ruined the hope of Chremes. 
 
 106. ibi turn, pleonastic, as in 131, 223, 634. Ibi is temporal, 
 as also without tuvi 356, 379 ; frequent in Livy. Vc^M- 
 
 107. qui amabant = ij;wrt:/£?;vj, i. e. those who loved her when she 
 was alive. Atnarant is an unnecessary correction. 
 
 frequens^ iised adverbially, = ' often.' Frequenter is not found 
 before Cicero. PAc^ ^hMul I f ZO ( J^^.4'2^1 
 no. consuetudinis, ' acquamtance.' I y 
 
 III. tam fert familiariter, 'feels with such tenderness.' Note the 
 
7^ ANDRIA. I. 1. 86-109. 
 
 unusual separation of tarn from the adverb ; but cf. Cic, pro Arch. 8- 
 1 7 tarn animo agresti. 
 
 113. humani, 'sympathetic* 
 
 115, eius, i. e. the son. Certainly not htimani ingcni, etc. 
 prodeo. So prodtuo is technically used of conducting a corpse 
 
 to the grave. 
 
 116, etiam = 'yet,' with negative, as in 503, Cic. Tusc. 1. 12, With- 
 out negative = ' still.' Cf. 940, Verg. Aen. 6, 485 Idaetimque etiam 
 ctirrus, ctiam arma tenentein. 
 
 117, effertur, often like €K(p(p€iv, used of funerals. 
 
 n8. unam, prob. emphatic = *one specially;' though ii7it(s some- 
 times seems to be used as equivalent to an indefinite article. 
 
 120. ut nil supra, sc. esse posset. 
 
 121. quia turn, needlessly altered into quae turn ox quae qtiom. The 
 repetition of quia, like that of praeter ceteras (which happily has defied 
 emendation), is in keeping with the general character of Simo's narrative. 
 
 123. honesta ac liberali, • fair and ladylike.' 
 
 pedisequas, the waiting-women, Avho would naturally attend 
 the funeral of their mistress. This seems to show that Chrysis was in 
 better circumstances than we should have inferred from 74, 75. But 
 the point need not be pressed. 
 
 125. percussit. Used almost impersonally. The subject is implied 
 in the preceding words. So Cic. Att. iv. 8 b. 3 audivi Roinac esse 
 hominem et fuisse adsidtium. Percussit aninium. The verb is often 
 used of the emotions ; but it should be noted that percussus sometimes 
 has taken the place oi perculsiis by confusion in the MSS. 
 
 attat, ' ah ! ' Note the length of the last syllable. 
 
 hoc illud est. Cf. Verg. Aen. 4. 675 hoc illud, germana, fuit, 
 
 126. hinc illas lacrimae has become proverbial. Quoted by 
 Cicero, Horace, and, in fact, by most people. 
 
 128. Note the dramatic change of tense throughout this passage. 
 131. ibi turn. Cf. 106 note. 
 
 exanimatus, ' distracted,' a common use of the word. 
 
 135. ut cerneres, 'so that you might have seen.' The mood is 
 really independent of ut, and must be explained like that of diccret 
 below. These potential subjunctives (as they are called rather un- 
 fortunately) simply form the apodosis of a conditional sentence, whose 
 l^rotasis is suppressed. Cf. Cic. de Fin. 2, 17 potcrat Sextilius inipune 
 nega>-c; qiiis enini redat-gueret ? (i. e. si negarcf). So crederes, videres, etc. 
 
 1 36. quam familiariter, •' with all a lover's trust ' (lit. ' how 
 trustingly '). This is an exclamation added at the end of the sentence 
 to strengthen the verb. So Eun. 178 labascit victus uno verbo, qiiani 
 
r 
 
 I. 1. I10-I2I. NOTES. LINES 1 13-148. 73 
 
 cito, and Haut. 1023 scd ipse egreditiir, quani scvcriis. Sometimes we 
 find qiiani strengthened by an adverb prefixed; e.g. viirc qua//i, sane 
 quavi. Cf. Oav/xaaTws ws. The phrase can hardly be explained as = 
 qtiam potnit faniiliaritcr, for this use of qiiam and the positive adjective 
 or adverb is hardly found till after the Augustine period. Cf., however, 
 Caes. B. G. 6. 26 rami qiiam late diffnnduiitu}'. 
 
 137- «auid. ais. These words occur very often in Terence. They 
 are used (i) as a request for information, when a remark has not been 
 fully heard, cf. 1S4 ; (2) as an exclamation of surprise, when a remark 
 has been heard, but seems scarcely credible, as here, cf. 301, 588, 933 ; 
 (3) to introduce a new point in conversation, or to call any one's 
 attention, like ' dis done,' cf. 517, 575, 
 
 aegre ferens, without object expressed, as Adel. 143 aegre pati. 
 
 138. ad obiurgandum causae, cf. 150. Equivalent to the more 
 regular obiiirgandi causa, which we have in 158. 
 
 139. quid commerui, Svh at fault have I committed?' We may 
 say that qicid=qiiani noxiain (PlautlTrin, 28), or qiiam ctclpam (Phor. 
 206), or quid inali (Plaut. Aul. 728). \ Commerere is used regularly in a 
 bad, 2A pro merer e in a good sense. t/. kuc^axM^', lAr-A^ijC 4^<^^^.^' 
 
 141. honesta oratiost, 'it is a fair pl^a.'^^/j. hik/~Jo^c<yccAi/C^ju 
 143. Fleckeisen is surely wrong (followed by Spengel and Meissner) 
 in altering dederit of the MSS. to dedit. The indie, tulit is necessary, 
 because it refers to a definite act in past time ; but qui dederit damnum 
 has only a bjTJothetical existence ,^«^ J^ y^^ z;^ 
 dederit damnum aut malum, ' commuted daniage or oiitrage. 
 Cf. Plaut. Trin, 219 cum dam^to ct i)ialo,w\iex& damno = ^ iva&^ injury to 
 property, wa/(? = ' punishment,' injury to person. Damnum is a passive 
 partic. of daj'e, as alumnus, etc.; but the repetition of the verb is merely 
 accidental. ^ x^ A J^ 
 
 145. The colonlijfay^e'placea after y2z«^^ or comperisse. In the 
 former case indignumfacinus is an exclamation standing alone, as Adel. 
 1 73. The or. recta would be indigjutm facimis, Sitno ! coinperi Pam- 
 philum, etc. Jt2.-^v6' 
 
 147. instat factum, (sc. esse), ' he insists that it is the^^e. This 
 construction occurs Plaut. Merc, 242, and perhaps nowhere else. 
 Though uncommon, it does not seem odd. Cicero, too, has ace. and 
 infin. after the similar verb urgere. 
 
 148. qui, indefinite ; cf. 6 note. It is grammatically possible to take 
 qui as nom. masc. here, but many other passages make the construction 
 certain. The word would generally disappear in translation into English, 
 e.g. 'we part on such terms that he declines to consent to his daughter's 
 marriage.' 
 
74 ANURIA. 1.1. 122-133. 
 
 149. non tu ibi natum, sc. ohiurgasti. 
 
 151. In the next three lines Simo gives the excuses (apparently con- 
 sidered valid) which his son would advance. ' By determining that I 
 must marry soon, you have limited my time for intrigue {Jiis rebtis) ; 
 before long I shall have to obey the whims of a wife {alieno viore) ; let 
 me have my fling now and sow my wild oats.' 
 
 T?ra,escTipsti—p7'aescripsisfi. This syncopated form {is being 
 omitted) of verbs, whose perf. indie, ends in -si, is used by Latin poets, 
 (i) in the second pers. sing. perf. indie, (often) and second pers. plur. 
 (rarely); (2) in perf, infin.; (3) in pluperf. subj.; the sing, and first 
 pers. plur. being found ; but none of this last set in Terence. All the 
 examples in this play are second pers. sing. perf. indie. ; cf. 500, 506, 
 518, 572, 852, 882, 883: iussc occurs Haut. looi, prodiixe Adel. 561, 
 dcccssc Haut. 32. Vergil has direxti, instrtixti, traxc, cxtinxan,vixet, 
 and the rare accestis. See the exhaustive note of Klotz on this passage. 
 
 152. prope adest quona, ' the time is soon coming when.' Cf. Adel. 
 299 nunc illnd est quoin. 
 
 155. There are two doubtful points, on which it is impossible to pro- 
 nounce positively: (i) A comma may be placed after duccre ; then the 
 apodosis is line 156 ; or a full stop, in which case the apodosis is line 
 154, and line 156 stands by itself; (2) nolit or noletl On the whole we 
 prefer the former, as having the MSS. authority: also cf. 165, 166, sin 
 evcniat — I'cstat. 
 
 amorem, i.e. for Glycerium. 
 
 156. 'This at length will be an act of disobedience on his part, which 
 I must punish.' 
 
 primum, as elsewhere, zlraosi = den nun. 
 
 ab illo, closely with iniuria. Cf. Livy 27. 2 fides a consuk. 
 157-167. Simo now explains his consilium (line 50). ' I am going to 
 tell Pamphilus that he must marry the daughter of Chremes, because (i) 
 if he refuses, I shall have a definite ground for blaming him ; (2) Davos 
 always opposes my wishes, and I want him to waste his efforts in defeat- 
 ing an imaginaiy scheme ; (3) if Pamphilus after all consents, I hope 
 to talk Chremes over, and really bring about the marriage (165-167). 
 
 157. id operam do. Cf. 307. The neut. pron. is found after such 
 verbs as gauderc, studcre, lacruniai'e, Avhere the accus. of a substantive 
 could not stand. Cf. Madv. § 229. Id operant do = id ago, and 58 note. 
 
 159. sceleratus. So Adel. 553 cecum scelcratum Synim. The 
 slave of Latin comedy is usually represented as opposing the wishes of 
 his master, furthering the schemes of his master's son, and looking care- 
 fully after his own interests. 
 
 160. consumat, ' use iXup.' 
 
1. 1. 134--- 4- A'OTES. LINES 149-175. 75 
 
 161. manibus pedibusque. Homer's x^po-ii/rc itoaivn. The phrase 
 occurs again in 676 without (]hc, which Bentley omits here also. If we 
 accept the omission, it is possible (with Spengel) to extend the asyndeton 
 to obnixe, and make manibtis, pcdibus, obnixc separately emphasise y^rc- 
 Hirtiin. Indeed, as far as sense goes, omnia may make a fourth in the list. 
 
 162. id. Spengel supplies 7^^///r«w. This is possible, but the run 
 of the words is against such a construction, and there are other passages 
 where the explanation is inadmissible. See especially 414 note. It is 
 better to consider id an accus. of limitation, indicating the scope or 
 object of the action, and further developed by adeo tit inconunodct. 
 ' Rather with this very object, that he may thwart my wishes.' Cf. Eun. 
 1005 Jiwic id prodco lit conveniam Parmcnoncm. 
 
 adeo. Note the uses of adeo : 
 (i) 'so far,' (a) of space, Phor. 55 res adeo redit ; (b) of time, 662 ; 
 (^) of circumstance, 245. 
 
 (2) 'moreover,' 'besides.' 
 
 (3) adeo ut, ' for the purpose that,' as in this passage. 
 
 (4) intensive after (a) pronouns, 415, 579 ; {b) after adjectives or 
 adverbs, 775 ; (c) after conjunctions, 440. 
 
 It is possible to take adao as intensifying id, instead of joining it to lit. 
 
 164. mala mens, mlTuis animus. Aristophanes, Pax 1068 doXiaL 
 :pvxai, SoKiai (ppeues. Mens and animus, ' mind and heart,' are often 
 joined by Latin writers, probably without feeling the contrast very 
 strongly. 
 
 165. sin eveniat. Sin, as usual, in an alternative hypothesis ; here 
 contrasted with si nolit (155). 
 
 1 66. ut sit, epexegetic of quod, .^^^ / ^./vr^/Z:^^.^^ 
 
 167. confore, impersonal; this and conpitmylun^iiT^ me. only forms 
 used. The rest of the verb is supplied by conjieri. 
 
 171. nunciam, always three syllables in Plautus and Terence. 
 
 i prae, always in this order; cf. Adel. 167 abi prae. Wagner 
 gives eamus nuuciam iiitro to Simo, and / prae, sequor to Sosia, on the 
 ground that the freedman would naturally follow his master ; but 
 the action of the play requires that Sirao should remain on the stage, 
 and must be responsible for any breach of etiquette. 
 
 Act I. Scene 2. 
 
 Simo meets Davos, and threatens him with the severest penalties if he 
 attempts to prevent the projected marriage. 
 
 173. modo, shortly before the conversation with Sosia. 
 
 175. mirabar, hoc si sic abiret, 'I always thought it wonderful if 
 this conduct was really passing unnoticed,' or, 'whether this conduct 
 
76 ANDRIA, I. 2. 7-18. 
 
 would pass ;' i. e. si ahirct may be either conditional or indirect interro- 
 gative ; hoc and sic, vague words, explained by the position of affairs. 
 For sic abire cf. Cic. ad Att. 14. i. 
 
 et eri, etc., ' and all through I feared to what my master's for- 
 bearance was tending.' It is possible to take sevipcr closely with Icnitas, 
 ' constant forbearance,' a form of expression very common in Greek, and 
 not unknown in Latin ; cf. Flaut. Pers. 385 non tii mine homimini 
 mores vides, where the construction seems certain. Further examples 
 might be given, in Cicero, Livy, and Vergil, as well as Plautus and 
 Terence ; but as there is no definite article to bind the phrase together, 
 a different construction is almost always possible. In this passage the 
 ^ • sense points to semper verebar. Davos was frightened by a special dis- 
 jj_^-^^ play of Icnitas on a particular occasion, because he thought it to have 
 been assumed by Simo in order to provoke no suspicion of his real inten- 
 tion. We must add that below (262) Pamphilus speaks of lenis animus 
 as constantly characteristic of his father ; but the experiences of son and 
 slave may have been a little different. 
 
 178. The change from the iambic to the quicker trochaic metre gives live- 
 liness and emphasis to the statement of the important fact. Simo naturally 
 retorts in trochees. The same change for the same purpose recurs 1S2. 
 
 teGit = dixit, cf. 753. /f^^^/T" 
 
 179. magno male, 'severe pimishment.' Cf. 431, Plaut. Trin. 1062. 
 
 180. sic, explained by necopinantcs. 
 duel == ' led on,' rather than 'misled.' 
 
 181. oscitantis, ' half asleep,' lit, ' yawning.' 
 
 183. astute, adverb. S^JiJi un^l^/Cttxrus^ 
 
 carnufex, a common term of aouse addressed to slaves ; cf. 651, 852 ; 
 sofurcifer (618), mastigia, and many others. 
 
 184. ehodum, cf. 29 note. / ^1 cv^. 
 
 V quid ais, ' what is it that you are saying ?r Simo heard Davos 
 
 speak, but did not distinguish the words. 
 
 185. id populus curat scilicet, ' of course the public is interested in 
 his love affairs.' A sarcastic reference to Simo's statement that they 
 were a matter of ' common talk.' 
 
 1 86. hocine agis an non? 'are you attending to my words or not?' 
 ^l/9i^ i^\M.Q — qiiod dicis. ea, the past conduct of Pamphilus. 
 
 188. ad earn rem tulit, 'suited such conduct.' Tulit is neuter, as in 
 many phrases of the sort. Cf. 443, 832. 
 
 189. hie dies, i.e. of his wedding. 
 
 aliam — alios, ' different ' — ' different,' not ' one' — ' other.' 
 
 190. dehinc, cf. 22 note. sive = z'tVj/. Cf. 293, 294. in viam, 
 • into the right path.' 
 
1. 2. I9-33. NOTES. LINES 1 78-204. "JJ 
 
 191. hoc quid sit ? 'What is the point of all this?' Davos pretends not 
 to understand how he is concerned with the conduct of Pamphilus. Simo 
 proceeds to make it quite clear. The subjunctive must depend on an ellipse 
 of some word like qiiacro. This construction is more common when one 
 speaker quotes a question first asked by the other ; e. g. 499, Adel. 84 
 quid fecit? to which Demea replies qziid ilk feccrit? (sc. qnaeris). Ac- 
 cordingly some editors assign hoc quid sit to Simo. However, Davos 
 has not asked, as he ought, hoc quid est? but he may have looked it. 
 
 qui am.ant, i. e. in love with some one other than the proposed uxor. 
 
 193. 'Too often he guides his heart, love-sick already, towards the 
 worse object.' Cf. 924 se adplicat, a common phrase. 
 
 ipsum aegrotura must be taken together ; = ' love-sick without 
 the promptings of the magister' 
 
 195. sane, a colloquial word for 'yes,' like etiam. 
 
 199. verberibus, etc., ' I will flog you, Davos, within an inch of your 
 life, and set you in the mill.' Usque ad= ' right up to but, not including.' 
 Cf. Adel. 90 mulcavit usque ad mortem. Notwithstanding the order of 
 the words, it seems best to take usque ad necevi after caestim, not (as 
 Spengel) after dedam. There are two threats ; verberilms caesum 
 strengthened by usque ad nccem, and in pistrinttm dedam strengthened 
 by ea lege, etc. _ y\?2j:- 
 
 200. ea lege atque omine, ' on the condition and solemn assm-ance UnxAM, 
 that.' There is no parallel to rhis use of omen; but, as Mr. Papillon 
 
 says, the idea of ' prognostic' may pass into that of 'warning.' 
 
 201. nondum etiam, an emphatic pleonasm, as ctiam Avith a nega- 
 tive = «^«^///w. Cf. 116 note. 
 
 oaXlide^ plane. V^^c S3.y, 'I shretadly sxispecV y^«S^\^- 19^ 
 
 202. locutus possibly ought to be written loctittC s = locutusycs. 
 circmtione, five syllables, not six. As circuiH (Phor. 614) is 
 
 four syllables, not three, and so circuimus, circuit, ciixicis used by 
 Plautus, some editors write circum itione separately, so that the last 
 syllable of circum may be elided. But this separation seems scarcely 
 natural, and circuitio might be pronounced circitio. 
 
 203. passus sira. This potential subjunctive (cf. Mad. § 350 b, 135 
 note) is often used to express in a cautious way what will happen if 
 certain circumstances arise. The perfect tense is usual, as here : 
 'I would sooner be deceived.' Cf. phrases like haud facile dixerim, 
 ' I shall find it difficult to say.' 
 
 deludier, archaic form of infin. pass., used also by poets generally. 
 204. bona verba, quaeso, 'hush, hush,' = eu^i7/i€t; ci.favcte Unguis. 
 Davos pretends to be shocked to hear such an ill-omened word as 
 deludier applied to his master. 
 
78 ANDRIA, I. 2. 34-3. 9. 
 
 205. neque tu hoc dices, etc.. ' nor shall you say that you were not 
 warned of this,' i. e. I speak so plainly, that you cannot mistake me. 
 Hoc, given by the MSS., is altered by the editors into hand on the 
 authority of Donatus, neqiie hatid being understood like the Greek 
 double negative. But (i) hoc gives a perfectly good sense, (2) Terence 
 has no other instance oi neque hand, though it is true that Plautus has, 
 (3) Donatus says, 'tresnegativae [i.e. neqtic, hand, noii\prouna ncgativa 
 accipuuitur' which clearly shows that he considered neque and haud 
 not as strengthening, but as destroying each other ; and that he objected 
 to hoc because he thought a third negative necessary to the sense of the 
 passage ; in which view he will not find many followers. 
 
 Act I. Scene 3. 
 
 Davos, alone on the stage, reflects on the difficulties of the situation. 
 
 206. enimvero ; cf. 91 note. Here, /;as there, it introduces a 
 statement with emphasis. SUAJL^ lPn>^i-^^^^ 
 
 208. providentur, ' prevented :' /r^t'/c/^/r in this sense is regularly 
 ^fZ^Myt^Qllowed by the accusative, and it is impossible to understand why some 
 editors explain quae providentur as irregular for quilnis providetur, 
 which would mean the exact opposite. 
 
 210. eius, like ilium, refers to Pamphilus : eius 2^\^ htdus ■^xo. mono- 
 syllables. 
 
 212. nequam faciam, etc., 'lest I should use any intrigue to defeat 
 this intended match.' 
 
 213, 214. A passage of great difficulty. It seems best to explain the 
 construction as follows : — si senserit aut causam ceperit is protasis ; quo 
 — dabit is apodosis ; perii is merely a parenthetical exclamation, not con- 
 nected Avith the construction of the sentence ; si lubittim fuerit is a subor- 
 dinate protasis, qualifying causam, equal in sense to qtiam lubittun fiierit 
 {capered. Bentley goes so far as to read quam instead of si. Translate, 
 ' If he actually detects me, (ruin !) or even finds a pretext satisfactory to 
 himself, rightly or wrongly he will hurry me off to the mill.' The 
 remaining difficulty belongs to qtio iure quaque iniuria, which is 
 equivalent in sense to Kai SiKaioDs KadiKojs (Aristoph. Plut. 233) ; but it 
 seems hopeless to attempt any explanation of the relatives as the passage 
 stands, unless Terence supposed himself to be translating uis Sifeaicos 
 kclSikojs or something of the sort. Bentley's emendation qua iure qua 
 me iniuria, {qua — qua = cum — tum as elsewhere), is at any rate 
 translateable. It is usual to take perii and -ceperit as apodosis, and 
 quo — dabit as a relative clause, ' if he detects me, perii ; if he takes the 
 fancy, he will find a reason for sending me to the mill;' a rendering 
 objectionable (among other reasons) because it contrasts 'perishing'' 
 
rlSITY 
 
 I. 3. 13.-4. 8. NOTES, L'Hl^Si^^^^^ 'JC) 
 
 with being sent to ihe pistrimwi. What Davos feared in any case was 
 not execution but hard labour. ^,,,^^,,^^ ^.^^t^^ #2^ 
 
 218. amentiura, baud, amantium, an excellent instance of the play 
 upon words (paronomasia), so much affected by Plautus, but rare in 
 Terence. 
 
 219. quidquid, neuter gender, because the sex is uncertain. 
 peperisset, oblique iox pepa-erit (cf. 3 note), 
 decreverunt is historic. 
 
 toUere, ' acknowledge.' The father formally acknowledged the 
 newly-born child, and undertook to bring it up as his own, by raising 
 it from the ground, when it had been laid before him : suscipei'e also is 
 used in this sense ; cf. 401. 
 
 220. fallaciam, ' absurd story.' Note the mixture of oratio recta and 
 ohliqtia in the following lines. The story is true, as we afterwards 
 discover ; but Davos of course does not know that it is. 
 
 223. ibi turn, Cf. 106 note. 
 
 225. atque, 'and yet.' This adversative sense oi atqiic is also found 
 in 11. 525, 607, 640: though to escape the difficulty some editors alter 
 the MSS. reading to atqtii. 
 
 226. ab ea = « Glyccrio, i.e. from the house of Glycerium. Cf. 461, 
 682. This use of the person for the house is common in Terence. 
 
 me, sc. coiiferam. Cf. 361. . 
 
 227. opprimat, 'surprise.' 
 
 Act I. Scene 4. 
 
 Mysis, maid to Glycerium, enters from the house, and standing by the 
 door continues a conversation with Archills, who remains within. 
 
 231. tamen, i.e. notwithstanding her drunkenness and carelessness. 
 After addncam Archills is supposed to reply from within, ' Yes, you must 
 bring her,' This provokes Mysis to speak of her inportunitas, 'obstinacy.' 
 
 aniculae, diminutive to express contempt. . 
 
 232. compotrix, dVa^ Ae7, in classical Latin, ir^r^-*-^ C(i-7-yt//^*^?*-'^'t^ 
 
 233. aliis, sc. vnilicribiis. 
 peccandi, 'bungling.' 
 
 234. siet. All the sing, and the third plur, of this form are used by 
 Terence and Plautus. Cf. 586 siem ; 408, 424 sics ; 454 siet ; 288, 390 
 sient. 
 
 235. numquidnam, used by Terence as indirect as well as direct 
 interrogative. 
 
 turba, ' confusion,' visible in the appearance of Pamphilus, 
 tristitiae, genitive after mimquidnam. 
 
8o ANDRIA, I. 5. 1-7. 
 
 Act I. Scene 5. 
 
 Pamphilus complains bitterly of the attempts made by Simo and 
 Chremes to force a wife upon him, protests that he will never leave 
 Glycerium, and describes how Chrysis on her death-bed committed her 
 to his charge. Mysis remains in the background till 267. 
 
 The mixture of iambic and trochaic lines in this scene suits well the 
 expression of strong feeling. 
 
 236. hocinest, etc. 'Is this the act or purpose of a human being? 
 is this the duty of a father ? ' The argument is, ' if any one of human 
 feeling camtot do this, how absurd to say that a father ought to do it ! ' 
 If -lie is added to hue, Jiaccc, hocc, the final e in these words is changed 
 into i. For factiun and inceptuin some read fachi and inccptn. It 
 seems to be a matter of speculation ; in such a case MSS. do not help 
 us much, as the final m is indicated merely by a mark over the u. 
 £-COL0 ^ 237. fidera, sc. implore. Cf. 246, 716 di zwstram fidem. P?-^ does 
 not affect the case of the word to which it is joined, as may be seen from 
 such phrases as pro siipj'cinc htppitcr, pro di immortalcs. 
 deum is a monosyllable. 
 Note quid' est si haee ; quid est, sc. contiunelia. 
 
 238. dare sese. The common construction after dccerno, constitno, 
 etc. is the pres. infin. without a subject, t/f B 'l 1 fhuAr- 
 
 nonne. It is doubtful whether we ought not to read 7ion here 
 and in the next line. Plautus and Terence ordinarily use •7!e or jwn 
 instead of nonne. Cf 1 7 note. 
 
 239. praescisse ante. Note the pleonasm. . 
 
 Of oportuit Donatus says quam de stoinacho repetittim est. 
 242. suam uxorem. We may scan stiam as a monosyllable and 
 elide both vowels, or, considering it as a dissyllable, shorten the first 
 syllable of tixorem. 
 
 id, 'his purpose.' 
 
 inmutatum. If this word is the pass, participle of inmutare 
 (cf 275), it must mean ' changed,' as in has no negative force in com- 
 position with verbs. Spengel takes it thus, explaining that Pamphilus' 
 grief at the idea of marriage had changed into joy when he found that 
 Chremes refused to allow the match. It is much better to consider it as 
 an adjective, 'unchanged.' The remark is intelligible enough, though 
 not quite logical. Pamphilus, contrasting the changed purpose of 
 Chremes with his own unchangeable fidelity, speaks as if the one were 
 the consequence of the other. 
 
1.5.9-26. NOTES. LINES 236-261. 81 
 
 244. si fit, pereo, a graphic variety for sijict.pcribo. 
 
 245. ' Can any man be so hapless in love or so unfortunate as I am ?' ^ 
 
 This use of the ace. and infin. in indignant exclamations (mostly intro-4^- 1-7^ 
 duced by the interrogative -ne) is very common. Surprise at the exist- 
 ence of some state of things is combined with a question whether such 
 can really be the case. Cf. 253, 425, 609, 689, 870, 879. 
 
 invenustus = di/a(^po5iTOJ. ]o\n adco zct ego siwi. Cf. 162 note. 
 
 247. Chremetis. Like some other Greek proper names this word 
 follows more than one forai of inflexion. Cf. Chrcmetein 472, 533, 
 ChrenietiY\^.ox. 1026; but C/zrt'wz (genitive) 368, Chremem 361, 527. 
 As for the vocative, there is plenty of MSS. authority both for Chremcs 
 and Chrone. 
 
 248. quot modis. We do not hear of any attempts on the part of 
 Simo to induce Chremes to give his consent, after the match was once 
 broken off. The reference probably is to a number of strong expressions 
 used by Chremes, which would lose nothing in transmission through 
 Simo to Pamphilus. 
 
 facta transacta, ' settled and concluded,' i. e. the match was 
 definitely ' off.' For the asyndeton in this line cf. 304, 373. 
 
 249. nisi si, like qtiasi si, d /xtj d, itXt]v kav, the hypothetical force of 
 the first word being forgotten. Cf. Adel. 594, Plaut. Trin. 474. 
 
 250. aliqtiid monstri. Cf. 2 note, id negoti. -^^T^^vv^l /'Vt4>^ 
 alunt, like a beast. Cf. 57. ^ 
 
 ea, gender accommodated to sense. Cf. 607. 
 
 252. nam. The connexion seems to be : 'I try to explain the conduct 
 of Chremes ; for how can I explain that of my father? ' 
 
 253. Cf. 245 note. 
 
 254. apud forum = z;zy6'rc', as often in Plautus and Terence. Cf. 302, 
 
 745. 
 
 para, absolute. ftC^- ^-t-A-otcj- 
 257. causam, ' excuse.' 
 
 258-9. ' Now if any one asked me, what I should have done if I had 
 been forewarned of it, (I should answer), I would have done something 
 to escape from doing this.' The apodosis to si quis roget must be 
 supplied ; the primary tense is used because the supposition is possible. 
 On the other hand, si rescissem facerem contains an impossible 
 hypothesis. 
 
 ut ne = ;/^, as often. Cf. 699, and 335 qui ne. 
 quod si, not found in Plautus, rare in Terence, common later. Cf. 
 604. Quod is properly an accusative of limitation ; cf. 289. 
 
 261. huius, ' for her,' i. e. Glycerium ; objective, ^% patris in the next 
 line. 
 
 G 
 
Sz ANDRIA. 1. 5. 28-42. 
 
 nuptiarum, with the daughter of Chremes. 
 
 263. quae — quomque. Cf. 63 note. 
 
 eine ego ut adverser ? ' can I oppose him ? ' Note the 
 emphatic position of ci. Mad. (§ 353 obs.) explains this construction 
 as =fierine potest ut, etc., and it is clear that there must be an ellipse of 
 something of the sort. Cf. 618, where the interrogative -ne is 
 omitted. 
 
 264. quorsum accidat, ' what will be the end' of this hesitation, Cf. 
 127, 176. Mysis is afraid that the ' hesitation ' of Pamphilus will end in 
 the desertion of Glycerium. Some alter incertum\.o inccrtiimst to avoid 
 the hiatus, which, however, is sufficiently accounted for by the isolated 
 position of inccrttim. It is a further question, whether the hiatus should 
 be admitted between timeo and incertiivi or inccrtuni and Jwc. We follow 
 Klotz in preferring the latter, 
 
 265. peropus, a7ra£ X^-^. Terence has a large number of adjectives 
 and adverbs compounded with per. 
 
 ipsa, Glycerium. 
 
 advorsum hyxna- coram hoc. In 42 advorsum te = tibi. 
 ■ 266. paulo memento, ' by a slight impulse.' Paiihis is used as an 
 adjective by Terence here and Adel. 876. In later Latin we find the 
 neut. pauium and the comparative adv. patch. 
 
 267. Pamphile. Cf. 23 dicere and note. 
 
 268. dolore, pains of child-birth ; in this sense usually plural, 
 
 269. nuptiae, of Pamphilus with the daughter of Chremes. 
 
 272-3. 'Who trusted me with her heart, even with her life, while I 
 have made her the darling of my heart, and loved her with a husband's 
 love.' The change from indicative to subjunctive is noticeable, but gives 
 no difficulty: qiiac—crcdidit merely states the fact; qiiam—habiicrim 
 states the reason on account of which Pamphilus thought it impossible 
 to desert her. Terence might have written otherwise, i, e, crcdidcrit — 
 habui, or two indicatives or two subjunctives. In a case like this a 
 change of mood merely indicates a change in the point of view from 
 which the speaker regards the proposition. If, as here, that change in 
 the point of view is intelligible, the grammatical explanation is equally 
 simple. For a mixture of moods cf. 536, 650, notes. 
 
 374. bene et pudice doctura atque eductum, ' taught and trained 
 in virtue and purity.' 
 
 275. ingenium, ' character.' 
 
 277, sed vim ut queas ferre, 'but (I fear) that you may be unable 
 to resist compulsion,' 
 
 279, 280, The substantives in 280 answer to the adjectives in 279 with 
 the order inverted. If a man is not /crus, he is influenced by constictudo 
 
1.5.^4-65- NOTES. LINES 26^-^00. 83 
 
 at any rate ; if not inhumamis (going a step higher), by amor ; if not in- 
 grains (higher still), by pudor. Tr., ' So unfeeling, so inhuman, so 
 unnatural, that neither association (which influences even the brute 
 creation), nor love (which influences all Jticn), nor honour (which influ- 
 ences all men of feeling) stir me and admonish me to keep my pledge.* 
 Note the intensive force of coji. Cf. Plant. Trin. 26 concastigabo pro 
 conmerita }ioxia, after castigarc and incritam have been used. 
 
 282. memor essem, an echo oi memor esses; hence the tense and 
 mood. Cf. 649. 
 
 283. scripta, predicate. 
 
 285. vos, you and the other attendant women. 
 
 2S7. nee clam te est = ncc te fiigtt. 
 
 utraeque. An irregular use of the plural, since two objects, 
 not two sets of objects, are meant. However, it is not uncommon ; 
 several instances are given from prose writers. The readmg res 
 nunc utiles (Fleckeisen following Bentley) is unnatural, as giving an 
 ironical sense to titiles, quite out of keeping with the rest of the 
 passage. Contrast 811. It was suggested by the appearance of res 
 (evidently a gloss) in some MSS. and the remark of Donatus, ' legitiir 
 ct utiles! 
 
 288. sient. Cf. 234 note. 
 
 2S9. The arrangement of this line is rather doubtful, but it is only 
 necessary to note that genitcni, given by Donatus, is preferable to 
 ingeniicm oiMSS. 'K'-^e^/ 
 
 quod (accus. of respect, cf. 738, 258 qzcod si)^'y.-hei-e3.s,' and is 
 a common introduction to invocations. 
 
 genium tuom, 'your own self.' Cf. Hor. Ep. 1. 7- 94 (7«^^^'^ 
 per geniitm dextramque deosqtie Penates Obsccro ct obtestor, and Mr. 
 Macleane'snote: ' The Romans believed that every man had a genius, 
 though their notions on the subject were very confused apparently. 
 According to the name it should be the attendant on a nian's birth, as 
 it was believed to be the inseparable companion of his life. It repre- 
 sented his spiritual identity, and the character of the genius was the 
 
 character of the man This explains the expressions genio indul- 
 
 gere, etc' 
 
 293,294. sive — seu. 'E^zh.^vel si. Cf. 190. 
 
 295. virum. ' husband.' 
 
 296. fide. This form of the genitive and dative is common 
 Plautus, less frequent in Terence ; found sometimes in later authors, 
 
 300. cave, sc. dicas. 
 hoc, sc. accedat. 
 
 teneo, ' I understand.' Cf. 349, 498. 
 
 G 2 
 
 in 
 
84 ANDRIA. II.l. i-i; 
 
 Act II, Scene 1. 
 
 Charinus, who is in love with Phihimena, daughter of Chremes, hears 
 from his slave Byrria of her proposed marriage with Pamphilus. The 
 latter, being entreated by Charinus to postpone the match, professes 
 the greatest readiness to do so. 
 
 301. quid ais. An expression of surprise ; of. 137. It is provoked 
 by some words spoken by Byrria before the opening of the scene. We 
 must scan datfirne, if the final vowel of Byrria is long, as seems 
 probable. Cf. Chaercd Eun. 558. 
 
 302. qui, interrogative. Cf. 6 note. 
 ap ud forum = in foro. Cf. 254. 
 
 ei. Fleckeisen's emendation for vac, which avoids the shortening 
 of c. 
 
 303. usque = j"^;;//^;'. 
 attentus, * on the strain.' 
 
 304. cura, with confcctus, not with lassiis, as the alliteration shows. 
 Tr., 'wearied and worn with care, it is paralysed.' 
 
 ^T^ y_ 305. edepol, 'by Pollux/ like the shorter ioxm.pol, is very common 
 in Plautus and Terence. Cf. 486 ecastor. 
 
 306. id velis, etc., i. e. 'marry somebody else.' 
 
 Philumenam, evidently spoken emphatically, with reference to 
 the meaning of the name, which of course = 17 (piXovfxivr]. 
 
 307. id dare operam. Cf. 157 note. 
 
 qui. Cf. 6 note. Su^ v-. 9VtUHJt<?-^ 
 
 309. A commonplace in Greek ; cf. Aesch. Prom. 263, Soph, Trach. 
 729, Eur. Ale. 1078, and a line quoted by Muretus, v-^it]^ voaovvra 
 paara vds Tts vovOerei. 
 
 310. h.io = eg-o, like Greek oSe dvrjp. Cf. 890, Plant. Trin. 1115. He 
 says it deiKTiKois, with a gesture, pointing at himself. 
 
 si sis, sentias. The use of thepres. subj. has the rhetorical effect 
 of representing the supposition as possible. Cf. 914, Mad. § 347 obs. 
 
 age, age, ut lubet, 'well, well, as you like.' Byrria, finding 
 that his philosophic remarks are without effect, gives up Charinus as 
 hopeless. So Phor. 662 a^c, age, iam dticai, dabo. 
 
 311. prius quam pereo. The stricter syntax of later Latin would 
 require /^r^flw, as these words express ihc: purpose of the speaker ; but 
 by using the indicative, which makes the idea of simple time pre- 
 dominant, Charinus e^nphasises the hopelessness of his position. 
 
 hie, CharinusM/*!^ nw/^^^-^^^J'/Cy 
 313. credo, parenthetical; cf. 673. So4oo 314 spcro, 578 ceilscs, 
 
II. 1. 15-31. NOTES. ZAV^5 301-331. 85 
 
 ^i^faxo (but see note). Cicero is very fond of using credo thus in an 
 ironical sense. 
 
 prodat, 'prolong,' 'lengthen out,' some days for the marriage ; 
 i. e. ' let some few days elapse before the marriage.' For this use of 
 prodo in the sense oi produco (615) cf. Plant. Trin. 340 illi prodit vitam 
 ad miscriam. 
 
 315. adeon, 'am I to go to him?' For this emphatic use of the 
 pres. indie, instead of the future or the deliberative subjunct. cf. Verg. 
 Aen. 3. 88 quern scqiiiinur ? 
 
 320. ad aiixiliuin co^iaxn = a2ixili copiam. Cf. 138 note. 
 
 321. istuc, 'your request.' 
 
 322. postremum, 'for the last time.' 
 
 324. ne, ' really: ' only used with pronouns and their adverbs. Cf. 772. 
 
 327. principio=Ai(i^'crTa /xeV ; answered hy saltern m the next line. 
 ut ne = ?/5. Cf. 259. 
 
 si id non potest = ' s'il ne se petit^ Terence often has potest im- 
 personally, or with a neut. pronoun for subject. Cf. Phor. 227, 303, 818. 
 See below, 861 note. 
 
 328. liaec (for haece^ is the regular form of the fem. plur. in Plautus 
 and Terence ; probably it remained in use even later. Cf. 438, 656. But 
 the MSS. often give liac. 
 
 329. prefer. Either (i) sc. miptiis, 'prolong some few 'days for 
 the marriage,' or (2) sc. 7iuptias, ' put off the marriage for some few days,' 
 taking dies as ace. of time, not as the object. The first gives an unusual 
 sense io prof erre, but the striking parallel in 313 is almost decisive in 
 its favour. 
 
 dum proficiscor. We might expect the subjunctive, as the idea 
 of purpose, not of time, is prominent. But after verbs of 'waiting ' and 
 suchlike dum and the indie, is found even in Cicero. Cf. Cic. Att. 10. 3 
 ego in Arcano opperior, dum haec cognosco ; and often in Terence ; cf. 
 714, Phor. 982 retine du/n ego hue servos evoco Haut. 833. Notice 
 that such a translation as ' while I am going ' disguises and does not 
 explain the difficulty. The idea of purpose will still be the prominent 
 idea. 
 
 330. ne uticLuam. Always two words in Plautus and Terence, for the 
 vowel of ne must be elided if the first syllable is short ; and this is 
 usually proved by the metre. It is true that ncutiquatn is possible (not 
 necessary), Hec. 403. 
 
 liberi hominis, as we might say, ' of a gentleman.' 
 
 331. id, * his act.' 
 
 gratiae adponi, 'counted as a favour;' lit. 'be set down to 
 favour;' cf. Hor. Od. i. 9. \\hicro adpone. 
 
85 . ANDRIA. 11. 1. 32-2. lo. 
 
 sibi, ' to his credit ; * dat. conwiodi. 
 332. apiscier. The simple verb is probably usual in Plautus and 
 Terence, though it has often been altered in MSS. (especially the later) 
 to adipisci. The latter, however, is proved by the metre, Phor. 412. 
 
 334. qui. Cf. 6 note. So in the next line qtii ne= ut ne. 
 
 335. sat habeo, 'I am satisfied.' Cf. 705, 710. 
 o^twoa.e = oppo}'tiinc. Cf. 6S6. 
 
 336. quicquam, sc. dicis. Cf. 82. 
 
 337. nisi ea quae nil opus sunt scire, * except the knowledge of 
 those things, which are useless.' Ea is object after scire. Charinus is 
 referring to Byrria's commonplace remarks, e. g. 30^:;. Bentley changed 
 scire (given by all MSS.) into sciri, on the ground that otherwise csi 
 must be read for stmt, and he has been followed by most editors, who, 
 of course, take scii-i as epexegetic of optis stmt, as Bentley did. 
 
 fugin hinc, colloquial for the imperative, *be off.' 
 ego vero ac \vibexis =^ ego vcro ftigio ac hibens fttgio : fl;(r = 'and 
 indeed:' emphatic. Cf. 370. 
 
 Act II. Scene 2. 
 
 Davos informs Charinus and Pamphilus that Simo's announcement 
 of the marriage is not seriously meant, and describes the observations 
 which led him to this conclusion. 
 
 338. boni, boni. For similar repetitions of a word cf. 947, 95S. 
 '^ ^y^ 340. laetusest nescio quid. Cf. Adel. 79 nescio quid tristcm video. 
 
 342. audin tu ilium. Davos' last words show that he has heard of 
 the marriage. Therefore Charinus points out that Pamphilus is wrong 
 in saying noiidum haec rcscivit mala. 
 
 343. intendam, sc. gradtis or iter. Cu/y}-i_^ 
 
 344. abeo, given by all MSS., for which Donatus has hahco, *I have 
 it,' ' I Vno-w,' = inve7ii. li hahco is accepted, Davos means that after all 
 — notwithstanding toto vie oppido exaniniatum qiiaerere — Glycerium's 
 house is the most likely place. 
 
 resiste, ' stop.' 
 
 qui me, sc. revocat or something of the sort. 
 
 345. euge. The last syllable is short, Greek e57e. It is quite 
 unnecessary to insert before Charinc, for the pause after ^«a^r^ justifies 
 the hiatus. 
 
 ambo, sc. adcstis. 
 vos volo. Cf. 29. 
 
 346. quin audi. Cf. 45 note. 
 
 347. quid tu, sc. tivieas. 
 
II. 2. 11-28. NOTES. LINES ^2>'^-^^^. 87 
 
 34S. etsi scio? sc. something like tamcn pergis dicere? answering 
 to obtiindis, but milder. 
 
 hodie, sc. sunt paratae. 
 
 349. tenes. Cf. 300. 
 
 350. istuc ipsum, ' the very point.* Probably ace. in apposition to 
 rem. 
 
 me vide, 'look to me,' 'trust to me.' Cf. Phor. 711, Flaut. 
 Trin. 808. 
 
 352. non iam, 'no longer.' Emphatic; the danger is over. 
 
 qui. Cf, 6 note. 
 354. Some MSS. give scsc at the beginning of this line ; but (i) it 
 creates a metrical difficulty ; (2) it is very likely to have been written 
 originally as a marginal note, and thence to have crept into the text ; 
 (3) Terence constantly omits the subject of the infinitive. Cf. 14 
 note. 
 
 alia multa, e.g. threats of punishment. Cf. 196 foil. 
 
 356, ibi, 'then.' Cf. 106 note. But in the next line it is probably 
 local. 
 
 357. huius, 'slave to Charinus here.' Genitive of possession. So 
 Verg. Aen. 3. 319 Hectoris Andromache. 
 
 359. redeunti, i. e. to the house of Suno. j 
 
 ex ipsa re, ' from the state of rnifigs, without any information. 
 
 360. paululum, used by Terence both as a substantive and an 
 adjective. 
 
 ipsus, 'my master,' common for ipse in Plautus and Terence. 
 
 Cf. 495. ^76, 598» etc. 
 
 tristis, ' out of temper.' 
 
 361. non coliaerent, i.e. the three things mentioned in the previous 
 line are inconsistent. A marriage ought to have produced festivity and 
 good humour. 
 
 istuc, sc. narras or evadit. 
 me, sc. confero. 
 
 362. illo, 2,^\. = ilhic. 
 id gaudeo. Cf 157 note. ^,<wWv^/ 
 
 303. recte dicis, like 970 narras probe, of good news.^ 
 
 364. matronam, the p^vnuba, whose duty it was to dress the bride, 
 conduct her to her husband's house, etc. 
 
 365. ornati, tumulti. The following genitives in -i for -its are 
 found in Terence, do^/t?', quaesti, Uimulti, frticti, ornati, advc7iti, and in 
 Plautus, do7ni, quaesti, tumulti, victi, scnati, sumpti, gcj?iiti. Note 
 especially that neither ever has damns for the genitive. The old form 
 was -tiis ; cf. Haut. 287 anuis, Phor. 48 2 mctuis. The form in -us is 
 
88 ANDRIA. II. 2. 31-3. 2. 
 
 a simple contraction of this ; the form in -i is a contraction after the 
 lightly pronounced -s had been allowed to drop. 
 
 368. Chremi. Cf. 247 note. 
 
 369. The line in Menander's Perinthia, from which this was copied, 
 runs to iraidiov 8' elarjXOfv kxprjTovs (pkpov. ^, 
 
 ferre, hist or. infin., which seems harsh here, notwithstanding 
 Terence's fondness for it. Cf. 62 note. But the only alternative is to 
 consider cotiveni 2iS = ve}iire vidi, and to take y^rr^? as continuing the 
 construction Kara ^vveaiv. If MSS. counted for nothing at all, Bentley's 
 correction co)ispexi might be allowed to solve the difficulty. 
 
 obolo, abl. of price. 
 
 in cenam, ' for dinner,' a use of in and ace. to express purpose 
 not found in good prose. But cf. Plaut. Mil. 3. 2. 19 in prandiwn. 
 
 370. ac. Cf. 337 note. 
 
 nullus = an emphatic non sometimes in Plautus and Terence. 
 Cf. Plaut. Trin. 606 nullus crediias. Here sc. lihcratus es. 
 
 371. ridiculum caput. Cf. Adel. 261 festivom caput. So Kapa is 
 used. We say ' blockhead,' etc. 
 
 372. necessus. Here the MSS. give ncccssc, for which Lachmann 
 (on Lucretius 6. 815) restored nccessiis, as being the form always used 
 by Terence before consonants. It is given by the Bembine MS. Eun. 
 998, Haut. 360, in both cases before a consonant; and there is little 
 doubt that it would have appeared here too, if that MS. had not unfor- 
 tunately been mutilated. It begins at 786. 
 
 si huic non dat, ' inasmuch as he does not give her to Pam- 
 philus.' Note the indie. 
 %\ = siqtiidcin. 
 
 373. nisi vides, ' unless indeed you look to it : ' nisi must be explained 
 by the ellipse of something like ncquc qtiidqnam cfficics. 
 
 ambis, 'canvass.' For the asyndeton cf. 2-1 8, 304. 
 
 Act II. Scene 3. 
 
 Davos urges Pamphilus to profess obedience to his father's wish that 
 he should marry Philumena, on the ground that he can do so safely, 
 since Chremes will persist in refusing his consent. With some misgiving 
 Pamphilus promises to take his advice. 
 
 375. igitur, i.e. if the marriage is not seriously meant. 
 
 376. id, accus. of respect. Cf. 44S. It is here explained by the 
 clause which follows. 
 
II. 3. 3-13. NOTES, Z/A'^i- 368-387. 89 
 
 det, subjunctive, because not the fact, but the effect upon Simo's 
 mind, is important. Of course Pamphilus, not Chremes, is the person 
 with whom wSimo will be principally angry ; but ' anger at the refusal of 
 Chremes ' (which Terence actually writes) is much the same thing as 
 ' anger with Pamphilus for causing the refusal.' 
 
 377. tuom ut sese habeat a,niTaxiva = tit itios animus sesc habcat, an 
 imitation of Greek. 
 
 378. Note the assonance iniurius — iniuria. Ncque id iniiiria, 'and 
 that rightly.' Cf. 60. 
 
 379. negaris ducere = «^^aw te dticttirum esse. For a still more 
 striking instance cf. 411 ; also 613. The continuative force of the 
 present makes it almost equivalent to a future. 
 
 ibi, of time. 
 
 380. illae turbae, ' the dreaded explosion ' of the wrath of Simo. 
 
 381. difficilest, sc. resistere ei. 
 
 turn, introducing a new ground, as in 192. It follows ibi (379), 
 not of course Uim (380). 
 
 dictum ac factum, or dictum factum (Haut. 904) = a/z' ewos a/x' 
 epyov, 'no sooner said than done,' not quite so strong as dicfo citins, but 
 used with just the same effect. 
 
 382. eiciat, sc. Glycerium. ^ X6 ^, />i- 
 
 384. ne nega. For ne and imperative, wliiich became very uncommon 
 in later Latin, cf. 543, 868. , 
 
 385. ex ea re, i. e. from following my advice, i*^ t^^^(^ C^i^L-e,^ 
 
 386. ut ab ilia excludar, hue concludar, ' to be shut off from her 
 (Glycerium), I am to be shut up here ! ' (in the house of Chremes with 
 Philumena). An angry explanation of the * qiiid fiat ' of Davos. 
 Pamphilus means, ' this will be the result of following your advice.' 
 Coiichidar implies 'caged' like a wild beast. Cf. Phor. 744 conchisani 
 hie habeo iixorem saevam. 
 
 387-398. Davos argues thus: 'You must tell your father, that you 
 will marry Philumena, if he wishes it. Thereby you will leave him no 
 just cause for blaming you, and will upset his plans, which are formed 
 on the supposition that you will refuse ; meantime he will not find you 
 another match at once, and something may turn up in your favour. In 
 acting thus you incur no risk, for Chremes is sure to persist in with- 
 holding his consent, especially if you keep up your relations with 
 Glycerium. In fact you will gain the credit of complying with your 
 father's wishes without any danger of those wishes being carried out. 
 Perhaps you think, * I can boldly meet my father with a refusal ; all 
 that he can do is to try to marry me to soffie one, and he will find no one 
 who wants a man like me for a son-in-law. But I warn vou that he 
 
90 ANURIA, II. 3. 15-26. 
 
 will rather marry you to some penniless girl (whose parents will not be 
 too particular), than allow you to entangle yourself with a stranger like 
 Glycerium.' This scheme sounded plausible enough; Chremes spoilt it 
 by consenting to the match after all. 
 
 389. hie, 'thereupon;' like ibi, of time. Spengel stops after hic^ 
 which he takes ?iS=patcy with iiirgabit ; but the adverb is quite 
 necessary to reddes. 
 
 390. ei, like ea (392), is monosyllable. 
 
 ut sient must be regarded as an afterthought, since its addition to 
 the phrase strictly requiresy^r ?Vj- instead of rcddcs ; i. e. we should expect 
 either rcddcs omnia consilia inccrta or fades omnia cojisilia incerta ut 
 sient. 
 
 391. sine 6mni = j'/;^^ 7iIlo. Cf. Plaut. Trin. 338 sine omni malitia. 
 
 Not in other writers. ^^ rrf^^hn)ivM-3%>l , 
 
 392-393. nee tu ea, etc., I^ut do no^ on tha^ account alter your 
 present conduct (i, e. your intrigue with Glycerium), lest he should 
 change his determination ' (i. e. give you his daughter after all). Davos 
 means, ' however determined Chremes is now, we must run no un- 
 necessary risks.' But it is possible to take the passage differently. 
 ' And do not alter your present conduct (i. e. your professed compliance 
 with your father's wishes), merely from fear that {ea cansa ne) he may 
 •change his determination.' In other words, ' There is no danger in 
 compliance ; you can trust the obstinacy of Chremes.' Here ne mtctet 
 depends on ea causa, not, as in the first case, on minticris. The vague- 
 ness of haec quae facis, and perhaps the present tense, are in favour of 
 the former rendering. 
 
 TcAxiyx'QXQ = milt are. Cf. Hec. 616 sed non mimiam me2im 
 consilitim. 
 
 395-396. nam quod tu, etc., 'for though you may hope, "I shall 
 easily repel a wife by a character like mine, no parent will give one to 
 me," (I tell you that) he will find some dowerless maiden rather than 
 allow you to be ruined.' Speres, concessive subjunctive. Propnlsaho. a 
 military metaphor ; the bad character of Pamphilus is the weapon with 
 which he repels the enemy. This passage is taken differently by putting 
 a stop niter faci/e and after nemo : ' I shall easily dispose of your hope, 
 " No one will give a wife to a man of my character ; " he will find, etc' 
 But this gives a very unnatural sense to propnlsabo ; and liis moribus 
 for homini sic morato is odd. 
 
 399. vide, 'consider.' /^\ ? -^^ / f 
 quin taces. Cf. 45 note. 0>- -'M'iA*^ '-^^\ 
 
 400. dicam, sc. me diictnrnm esse. 
 
 puerum, ' child ; ' the sex was at pvcsent uncertain. 
 
II 
 
 II. 3 . 2 7-5 . I o. NO TES. LINES 3 8 9-4 21. 91 
 
 caAxtiost = cavcndum est. Cf. Adel. 421. 
 
 401. suscepturum. Cf. 219 tollerc. 
 
 402. qui = /^A 
 
 Act II. Scene 4. 
 
 Davos urges Pamphilus to meet his father boldly. 
 
 404. revise = rtv/t'^ nt vidcam. Donatus. Simo acts as he had 
 instructed Sosia : cf. 170. 
 
 406. meditatus, often used of 'getting up' a part. Cf. Plaut. Trin. 
 817 mcditatum probe mittatn, Adel. 195. 
 
 408. qui, abl., as in 6. 
 
 differat, 'confound/ lit. 'tear in pieces.' 
 
 proin tu fac apud te ut sies, ' accordingly take care to keep 
 your presence of mind.' Proin monosyllable, as always. 
 
 409. mode ut possim, sc. aptid me era: inodo ut = dtimmodo. See 
 Mad. § 351 b. Obs. 2. 
 
 410. comrautaturura. In the same sense Phor. 638 t7-ia non com- 
 iniitahitis verba hodie inter vos. 
 
 411. verbum, i. e. of blame, 
 ducere. Cf. 379 note. 
 
 Act II. Scene 5. 
 
 Byrria hears Pamphilus, prompted by Davos, promise to marry 
 Philumena. 
 
 412. erus, sc. Charinus, ^\/cjLh 
 
 414. id, 'therefore;' cf. 162 norel Here it is emphasised and 
 repeated hy propteira. 
 
 hunc, Simo, who has just entered. Byrria knows that, if 
 Pamphilus goes wrong, it wall be in Simo's company. Therefore to 
 watch the one is as good as to watch the other. 
 
 415. ipsum, Pamphilus. 
 
 adeo, emphasises ipsiun. Cf. 162 note. 
 
 hoe agam, ' I will attend to this,' i.e. their conversation. Cf. 186. 
 
 416. serva, ' remember,' sc. mca praecepta, or something of the sort. /'i/\,Ct^^.z^ 
 
 417. quasi de improviso, ' as if you did not expect him,' i. e. inno- 
 cently, naturally. 
 
 419. nostras parti and quid hie respondeat both follow tinieo. 
 421. obmutuit. sc. Simo, who, as Davos had foretold (390, 410), was 
 not at all prepared for obedience. 
 
92 • ANDRIA, II. 5. 1 1-6. 9. 
 
 422. 'When my request is granted with a good grace.' In later 
 Latin we should find iinpctreni, the logical connexion being prominent, 
 not, as here, the connexion of time. 
 
 423. sum verus, 'Am I not a true prophet?' This refers to 410, 
 .411. Here vcriis = vcridiciis. Cf. Plaut. Mil. 1369, where it is opposed 
 to mcndax. 
 
 erus uxore excidit, * my master has lost his wife.' The ex- 
 pression is rather odd; but cf. Plaut. Men. 667 ex hac familia me 
 plane excidisse intcllcgo. 'EKwinTdv is used of fall from power, dis- 
 appointment of hopes, etc. 
 
 424. in mora sies, ' keep us waiting;' cf. 467. Sics, cf. 234, etc. 
 
 425. esse. Cf. 253 note. 
 
 426. verbum, ' saying.' 
 
 427. ' All wish to be better off than their fellow.' The double com- 
 parative f/ia/Zc melius is noticeable. For the sentiment cf. Eur. Med. 86 
 els was T£s avTov tov -nkka-i [xaXXov cpiXei, and a fragment of Menander, 
 (piXei 5' eavTov irXeiov ovSeh ovdiva. 
 
 431. ut pro hoc m^lo mihi det malum, 'that for my sorry news he 
 may give me sorry ^^^^■^'5:'^'^ For this common use oi mahim in the sense 
 of ' punishment ' cf. 1 79 ; and for the play on the two senses of the word 
 cf. Plaut. Trin. 554, 555, St. qtmmvis malam rem qtiaeras, illic rcperias. 
 Ph. at til hercle et illi et alibi. 
 
 Act IL Scene 6. 
 
 Davos assures Simo, who is not without suspicion of deceit, that 
 Pamphilus is sincere in his professed readiness to marry Philumena. 
 
 433. QQ, %X2^A.2i = ci us rei gratia. Cf. 587, 
 
 434. aeque quicquam nunc quidem, ' nothing now, just as before.' 
 The use of quicquam, suggesting a negative, shows that quicqiiam mine 
 quidem = lie nunc quidem quicqjiam ; and aeque = aeque atquc antca. 
 Davos means, ' I have no more to say than I had at our last interview.' 
 Cf. 194. All through this dialogue he is thinking of his conversation 
 with Simo, Act I. Scene 2. ^ ^^ s/.'liz*:^ — 
 
 436. male habet, 'troubles.' Cf. 940. " 
 
 437. dicere. The final syllable must be long here; but cf. 23 note. 
 
 438. q\iidpiam, 'in any way.' 
 haec. Cf. 328. 
 
 439. ' On account of his association with this strange woman.* 
 
 440. si adeo, 'if really ' (sc. haec nuptiac illi molcstac sunt). For 
 the force of adeo cf. 415, 162 note. 
 
11.6.11-111.1.7. NOTES. LINES 422-^6^. 93 
 
 442. via, 'aright,' a remembrance of vSimo's ironical request (190) 
 that Pamphilus iam redeat in viain. Recta, which has got into the 
 MSS. against the metre, must be a gloss on via, due to some one who 
 did not see that the word has much more point without the adjective. 
 
 443. ei, a spondee, as Haut. 455 and always in Lucretius. 
 dumque aetas tulit. Cf. 188. 
 
 445. fortem, of character, 'estimable.' Cf. Phor. 324 vir fords 
 
 atquc amicus. ^ h^M^^^fuM*^ ,,-y^ ^ ^ . y / , 
 
 446. animum adpulit. Cf. i note. <>^>-^^-<*iC^^>4^ At<J«^ ^^^»^^ 
 
 448. quodj accus. of respect or limitation. Cf. 37(5. ^ 
 
 449. quin die, quid est. Cf. 45 note. 
 451. drachumis. The old form from t>pa\ii.i] was dracliiiina, as 
 
 Alcumena from 'A.KKp.rivr], etc. Va,£'U-i2^^^'}^^^C~ 
 
 obsonatum, passive impersonal, but perhaps obsonatus from 
 deponent obsonari ought to be read. 
 
 454. quod dicendum hie siet, 'as far as one in my place may 
 speak : ' hie, ' by me to you,' though it may^' between ourselves,' i. e. 
 in the absence of Pamphilus: siet, cf. 234. The subjunctive is here 
 used in the relative clause to express 'limitation.' Cf. Mad. § 364, Obs. 
 2, and such expressions as quod sciam, quod meminerim . 
 
 455. quoque, 'in fact;' for the meaning is not, * You like others are 
 stingy,' but, ' it is true, as well as declared by Pamphilus, that you are 
 stingy.' 
 
 per pares nimium. Tmesis for pernimium parce. Cf. 486. 
 It is possible, however, that we should read perparcc. 
 
 non laudo. A comic repetition of Simo's laudo in 443. 
 457. rei, monosyllable here and in the next line, 
 veterator, ' old rascal.' 
 
 Act III. Scene 1. 
 
 Simo overhears a conversation about Glycerium and her child. He 
 thinks that the story has been invented by Davos to prevent Chremes 
 from allowing the marriage between Pamphilus and Philumena. 
 
 459. pel, a common abbreviation for edepol. 
 
 460. invenias, potential subjunctive. Cf. 53, 135, etc. 
 
 461. ab Andria, ' from the Andrian's house.' Cf. 226 note. 
 narras = fi'/V/j-, as often in Terence. • . 
 
 464. Cf. 219. 
 
 465. actumst, ' it is all over,' an expression used originally in the law- 
 courts of a case already concluded. So Phor. 419 ' actum^ aiunt, ' ne 
 
94 ANDRIA. III. 1. 9-2. 4. 
 
 siquideni is found in Ovid also with the first syllable short. 
 Here Spengel reads si cquidem. 
 467. in mora illi sis. Cf. 424. 
 471. adfertur fallacia. Cf. /1-^2 fallacia^n ^O'tare. 
 
 474. cito. The pause helps to lengthen the last syllable. Terence 
 has it short, when the word is not followed by a pause. Cf. Adel. 443. 
 
 475. non sat commode divisa sunt temporibus tibi, Dave, haec, 
 * your incidents, Davos, are not skilfully timed.' Simo might have said 
 that they were too skilfully timed. They happened so exactly as they 
 were wanted, that they looked artificial. 
 
 477. num inmemores discipuli, 'have your pupils really forgotten 
 their lesson ? ' Num has an ironical force : discipuli, though masculine, 
 refers to Mysis, Lesbia, and Glycerium. 
 
 479. quos mihi ludos redderet, ' what tricks he would have played 
 upon me ! ' Now Simo does not mind, because he is paratus, and the 
 marriage is not vcrac. 
 
 480. ego in portu navigo, proverbial for * I am safe.' Cf. 845 
 oi?inis res est iam in vado. So Iv Xifxevi TrAe'o;. 
 
 Act hi. Scene 2. 
 
 Meantime Glycerium has given birth to a son, and the midwife 
 Lesbia is represented as giving some directions to the servant, Archilis, 
 who is left in charge during her temporary absence. Simo still thinks 
 this to be all part of a trick which is being played upon him ; a mistake 
 which is encouraged by Davos, who puzzles Simo by his apparent 
 willingness to forward the marriage of Pamphilus and Philumena. 
 
 The metre 481-4 is Bacchiac Tetrameter, See Introd. on Metres. 
 
 481. Archilis, cf. 228. One MS. reads oportcnt, cf. Adel. 754 non te 
 haec piident? yu ^ 
 
 482. signa ad salutem = >r?^;/« ^a/«/zV, cf. 138, 320 notes. 
 
 483. ista, sc. Glycerium. 
 
 lavet. The active of this verb is sometimes used intransitively, in 
 the sense of the passive, or rather middle; cf. Haut. 618, Liv. 44. 6. 
 
 post deinde. Notice the tautology, cf. 106 note : here perhaps 
 purposely put into the mouth of an uneducated woman. Diiindc is here 
 scanned as a trisyllable . 
 
 484. dari bibere. Three constructions are used to express 'to give 
 to drink:' (i) Simple inf., as here. Cf. PL Pers. 5. 2. 40, Cic. Tusc. 
 I, 26. 65, Liv. 40. 47. 5. This is a Graecism. (2) Suhjiinctivc. Cf. PI. 
 Stich. 757 tnm vos date bihat tihicini. (3) Qnod with subj. Cf. PI. Cist. 
 1. I. 19 nimitim dabat qnod biberem. 
 
 4S6. per ecastor scitus, by Tmesis for pcrscitus ccastor. Cf. 455. 
 
IIL2. 6-iS. NOTES. LINES 46y-4gS. 95 
 
 For the intensive use oi per cf. 265. Pcrscitiis piicr, 'a very fine boy; ' for 
 similar use oiscitus cf. Phor. no, PI. Merc. 4. 4. 15. Its more common 
 sense is * witty,' * clever,' ' sensible,' cf. PI. Trin. 764, Ecastor is commonly i&v i ^ i^- 
 used by women, cdcpol by men ; cf. 305 note. Mccastor is also found, 1 
 
 in which case mc is ace. of ego, as in mche>-cle, medhis fidhis. .Jn<~C' Ss^' Jk^f. // 
 
 4SS. quom, 'since,' 'beca.'.se,' is sometimes constructed with the indi- 
 cative in ante-Augustan writers; cf. infra 623, 771, Phorm. 208, PI. As. 
 So-i. In this case it is co-ordinate with quandoqitidetn, which is regu- 
 larly followed by the indie, and this may have influenced the construction. 
 
 4S9. vel, 'for example.' This meaning probably arose from an 
 ellipse of a former alternative ; ' either other instances might be given or 
 this;' cf. Hec. 60, Haut. 568. 
 
 credat is a potential subj. Cf 135 note. 
 
 abs was a collateral form of ab (cf. \k, e^) used before words 
 beginning with c, q, t. As early however as Plautus abs is rarely found 
 except before te. Cicero always wrote abs te up to about 55 B.C. Occa- 
 sional uses of abs in later authors, e. g. Livy, are probably intentional 
 archaisms. In as-pello, as-porto, as-pernor (for as-spernor), the b has 
 fallen out. Cf. PI. Pers, i. 3. 79 abs chorago, Adel. 254 abs qtdvis. 
 
 490. coram, used adverbially. No writer before Cicero employs 
 coram as a preposition. Cf. 900. 
 
 quid opus facto esset. Opus est may be used either impersonally, 
 followed by an ablative of what is needed, or personally with the thing ^ ^^ 
 needed in the nominative. The phrase quid opus est? and the like may 'xfi 
 be completed by ad with the accusative, e. g. 740, or by an ablative, 
 which is sometimes perf. pass. part, as here. Roby § 507 suggests that 
 this may be a combination of quid est opus ? and quo facto est opus ? 
 Cf. 523, 715, 738. For the peculiar construction of 72S see note on 
 that passage. 
 
 puerperae, dat. conwiodi. 
 
 492. itan . . . itane. Cf. 189 for a similarly emphatic repetition. 
 tandem, often used in indignant or excited questions. Cf. infra 
 875, Phor. 231, PI. Trin. 642, ib. 987. 
 
 idoneus, used as antecedent to quern, where is more commonly 
 appears in classical prose. Cf. 757- 
 
 494. saltern accurate, sc. me fallc. 
 
 495. edixin tibi ?-=no7ine edixi tibi ? Cf. 17 note, 238 note, 504. 
 
 496. interminatus sum, an intensive of minari, only found in 
 Plautuf. and Terence. 
 
 497. credon, etc., a sarcastic question implying ' do you suppose that 
 I believe,' etc. ? 
 
 498. teneo, 'I see.' Cf. 300. 
 
g6 ANDRIA. III. 2. 19-36. 
 
 
 499. quid ere das ?' repeats Simo's crcdon, and so is virtually 
 dependent on rogas understood. Cf. 191 note. 
 
 quasi. Cf. 372. 
 
 500. mihin quisquam, sc. renuntiavit ? 
 
 tute. The emphatic particle -tc is only affixed to tit and tc. In 
 tutemet, Haut. 374, it is found in conjunction with another emphasising 
 particle — met. 
 
 501. qui. Cf. 6 note. 
 
 istaec, feminine of istic, a form of iste strengthened by demonstra- 
 tive affix -cc, as in hie, haec, hoc, and illic, illaec, illuc, or illoc. 
 
 503. certe enim, ' most assuredly.' Cf. 91 note, 
 non e%i2Lva. = 7iondii»i. Cf. 116 note. 
 
 504. egon te ? sc. pcrtiovi. Cf. 495 for use of -fie. 
 
 505. dari verba. Cf. 211. 
 
 false ? ' am I wrong in thinking so ? ' This word is often given 
 to Davos, but dari verba /also seems an absurd phrase, while it has 
 much force in Simo's mouth. 
 
 507. setius, a comparative form of secus [root sec- or scq- in scquor'] : 
 >iilo setius — '- nevertheless.' /j. -^ij, , 
 
 50S. ut sis sciens, for ut scias. Cf. 775. This is an early 
 instance of the tendency of Latin, as of other languages, to 
 become 'analytic;' i.e. to express changes of case, tense, mood, voice, 
 etc. by the addition of separate words, e. g. prepositions, auxiliary 
 verbs, etc., instead of by case-endings or verbal terminations, etc. This 
 latter method is called ' synthetic' Greek is a good example of a 
 * synthetic' language, English of an 'analytic' language. Instances of 
 this 'analytic' tendency are found in Euripides, and frequently in 
 Hellenistic Greek. 
 
 510. prorsus [deriv. pro-verstis\ also found in the collateral forms 
 prorsiiiH and prosus. The comic writers use all these forms, classical 
 authors only prorsus. In post-Augustan times an adjective prorsus -a -utn 
 came into use, andprorsa ox prosa oratio, and latex prosa as a substantive 
 gained the meaning of 'prose.' Cf. Quin. i. 8. 2, etc. 
 
 512. qvd^quibus. Cf. 6. 
 
 513. postquam is often used with historic present instead of the 
 ordinary perfect. 
 
 514. ilioo, from in-loco, as Gr. avruBiv, 'on the spot,' used here of 
 time, as in 125. 
 
 515. areessitum . . . ut adferret. Notice the change of construc- 
 tion from the supine to ut with subj. 
 
 516. This line is a quotation in oratio jxcta of Glycerium's reason for 
 her action. 
 
III. 2. 37-3. 3- NOTES. Z/A^^^- 499-534. 97 
 
 raoventvcc —pcriurbaiiiitr. Cf. 921. 
 
 517. quid ais ? Cf. 137 note. 
 
 qvLOva^quo tempore. The use of the indicative implies that in 
 Simo's opinion the reporting of the matter to Pamphilus ought to have 
 been simultaneous with its discovery. 
 
 518. capere, sc. Glycerium, 
 
 519. igitur is often used in questions like the English 'then,' cf. 598. 
 The sense is, ' Who then did induce him to give her up, if not I ?' 
 
 521, id negoti, i.e. to break up Pamphilus' connection with Gly- 
 cerium ; cf. 2 note. 
 
 idem emphasises the opposition of mihizxA tu. * Do you for your 
 part none the less persevere, as you are doing, in bringing about this 
 match.' 
 
 523. parato opus. Cf. 490 note. 
 
 527. Chremem. Cf. 247 note. 
 
 528. gnato, dat. connnodi. Cf. PI. Trin. 611 tiltro vcnit Philto 
 orahim Jilio. 
 
 529. alias, 'at another time :' rare in this sense in the comic writers ; 
 once in Plautus, Cure. 63 ; twice in Terence, here and Hec. 80. 
 
 532. atque adeo, ' and indeed : ' cf. 162 note. Adeo is thus used with 
 conjunctions, especially si, sive, ant, vel ; cf. 440, 977, Hec. 524, Cic. 
 Att. I. 17 . 9. Cf. Gr. Kol jx-qv. 
 
 in ipso tempore, 'at the nick of time ;' cf. 758 veni in tempore, 
 783 per temples advenis, 974. 
 
 eccum. Ecce is found in Plautus and Terence combined with 
 various cases of is, ilk, and iste, e. g. eccam, eccos, eccas, ecca, eccillum 
 (which is sometimes contracted into elhim), eccistavi. Eccum sometimes 
 stands alone, as in 580, 957, sometimes is followed by an accusative, as 
 here. Cf. 855. 
 
 Act III. Scene 3. 
 
 Chremes enters on his way to Simo's house, in consequence of a 
 report which has reached his ears that his daughter is to be married to 
 Pamphilus on that very day. He is in no good humour, but Simo 
 manages to talk him over, and Chremes agrees to the match on the 
 assurance that Pamphilus has really broken off all connexion with 
 Glycerium, a statement which Davos is summoned to corroborate. 
 
 533. iubeo Chremetem. The full phrase is found Adel. \(>osalvere 
 Hegionem plurimum iubeo. For Chremetem see 247 note. 
 
 optato, used as an adverb. Cf. 807 aiispicato. 
 
 534. aliquot is also used by Cicero as a nominative without a sub- 
 stantive, Pis. 38. 
 
 H 
 
98 ANDRIA. III. 3. 4-33. 
 
 535. viso, ' I come to see.' 
 
 id is explained by the words tunc an illi insaniant, and would 
 not be translated by a separate word. 
 
 536. paucis, Cf. 29. 
 
 quid . . . velim et quod . . . quaeris. For this change of con- 
 struction see 273 note, 650. 
 
 538. per te decs. Cf. 834. In this sense per is often separated 
 from its object. 
 
 Chreme, cf. 247 note. 
 
 541. quoius is scanned as one syllable. 
 
 543. ne . . . obsecra. Donatus notes this construction, in place of 
 nc with the subjunctive; as a Graecism ; a direct translation of /t?) 
 Kiravivi. Cf. 384, 868. 
 
 546. in rem, 'to the advantage;' cf. PI. Trin. 628, 748, Capt. 398. 
 In the same sense ex re PI. Ps. 338. Ob rem is found ==' with advan- 
 tage,' ' usefully,' Phorm. 526. In the opposite sense ah re, * to the disad- 
 vantage,' PI. Trin. 238. 
 
 556. ante eamus, 'prevent.' Ci.antevenire PI. Trin. 911. 
 
 557. eius, scanned as one syllable; cf. 541. 
 
 558. harum, sc. Glycerium, Mysis, Archills. 
 
 559. redducunt. The ind. probably indicates Simo's conviction 
 that Pamphilus will, otherwise, relent. The spelling is confirmed by 
 Lucretius, who lengthens the first syllable, and appears as a correc- 
 tion in A. 
 
 animum aegrotum. Cf. 193. 
 
 560. consuetudine. This word is specially used of lovers' relations 
 to each other; cf. no, 279, 439. iy^n^^<[ 
 
 561. liberali, as opposed to a connexion with a peregritia like 
 Glycerium. 
 
 562. dein is used here like Gr. ^Ta. 
 
 sese emersurum, ' will extricate himself.' Etnergcre is occasion- 
 ally used in a transitive sense ; cf. Nep. Att. 1 1 . i qtiibtis ex malis tit sc 
 cniersit. The perf. part, is used by Cicero, Livy, Ovid, and Tacitus in 
 a middle sense, e.g. Cic. Div. 2. 68 tibi siibito sum visus emersus e 
 Jltunine. The verb is found in its ordinary sense Eun. 555. 
 
 563-4. The compressed style of these lines causes some obscurity. 
 After posse must be understood se emergcrc, and posse must be supplied 
 both before habere and perpcti. In 564, ilhim, sc. Pamphilus, is the 
 subject, hanc, sc. Philumena, is the object. Translate, * but I do not 
 think that he can extricate himself, nor that he can be always faithful to 
 her (sc. my daughter), nor that I can endure it' (sc. his unfaithfulness). 
 
 565. qui = ' how?' 
 
III. 3. 35-^- 4- NOTES. ZAV^6' 535-582. 99 
 
 istuc and istoc, cf. Adel. 9S1, are used interchangeably as neut. 
 sing, oi istic ; cf. 501 note. 
 
 567, nempe . . . denique, ' indeed at the worst.' 
 
 hue redit, 'comes to this,' i. e. as explained in next line. 
 569. si corrigit\ir. Notice the change of mood from si cvcniat. 
 Simo wishes to represent the former contingency as doubtful, the latter 
 as jjrobable as he can^y wY /J 
 
 571. firmum, ' steady/ oSe^vlio will not desert his wife. 
 
 572. quid istic ? 'well then,' lit. 'what should I do in that case ?' a 
 foimula of assent after discussion. Cf. Adel. 133, 350, 956, PI. Trin. 573. 
 
 induxti. For other s)Ticopated forms see 151 note. Indticere 
 animiim or in aninmvi, 'to resolve,' or' to come to a conclusion,' are 
 both found; cf. infra, 834, 883, Adel. 68, Hec. 603, PI. Trin. 704. 
 
 573. in me claudier, ' should be impeded as far as I am concerned.' 
 Cf. Eun. r64, Cic. de Off. 2. 15. 55.^ 
 
 claudier. Cf. 203 note. A-i-w^T^^^^^^ ^u£- 
 575. sed quid ais ? 'but I say,' introducing a new point which had 
 been forgotten. Cf. 137 note. 
 
 578. num censes faceret ? 'Would he doit, do you supposed? ' 
 Censes is parenthetical, not influencing the construction; cf. 313, 314, 
 Adel. 79. 
 
 579. tute adeo. Cf. 162 note. 
 
 580. atque eccum. Cf. 532 note. 
 
 foras, an accusative pi. of the obsolete for a used as an adverb, 
 meaning ' motion out of doors; ' so /oris, the ablative, means ' rest out 
 of doors.' 
 
 video exire, in later Latin would be video exeuntem ; cf. PI. 
 Capt. I, Bacch. 403. 
 
 Act III. Scene 4. 
 
 Simo takes Davos into his confidence, and informs him of the suc- 
 cessful issue of his negotiations with Chremes. Davos has much ado to 
 conceal his consternation, and when left alone bitterly reproaches 
 himself for his folly. 
 
 580. Plautus never begins a scene in the middle of a line as Terence 
 here does. 
 
 581. advesperascit. About sunset the bride was escorted by a 
 festal procession from her father's house to her new home. 
 
 5S2. dudum, [deriv. din-dum\ ' some time ago,' i. e. iq6-8. Cf. 94.S. 
 In 591 and 840 dudum refers to the immediate past, 'just now.' In 
 
 H 2 
 
lOO ANDRIA. III. 4. 5-25. 
 
 PI. Trill. 608 qiiani diiduin ? ^'\\o\y long ago?' Cf. Phorm. 459 
 inccrtior siun imilto qiiani diidiini. 
 
 583. volgus servorum, ' the common run of slaves.' Cf. Hec. 600 
 valgus vmlicruin. For the sentiment see Sen. Ep. 47. 3 ehisdciii 
 adrogantiae proverbmm iactatur : * totideni hostes esse quot servos^ 
 
 584. amat. Cf. 185. 
 facerem. Cf. 282 note. 
 
 585. adeo. Cf. 162 note. 
 
 586. fidem, his (so. Chremes') promise. 
 
 587. non fuerant nuptiae futurae, ' the marriage was not to have 
 taken place.' Davos, thinking that Simo is merely keeping up his 
 former deception, does not at first believe that the match has been 
 again arranged. Cf. 542-3. 
 
 ea gratia. Cf. 433 note. 
 
 588. vide! ' look at that ! ' 
 
 591. perimus, contracted from pcriimtis, which some MSS. read. 
 Davos is beginning to fear that after all Simo may be telling him the 
 truth. 
 
 dudum. Cf. 582 note. 
 
 593. optume. Davos cleverly substitutes optunic as similar in sound 
 to his startled exclamation occidi ! which Simo half heard. 
 
 594. modo, 'directly.' This word is used by Plautus and Terence 
 both of the present time, and of the immediate past : cf. Adel. 289, PL 
 Ep. 5. I. 43, Trin. 908, infra 612, 618. 
 
 ut adparetur dicam, 'I will give orders that preparation be 
 made.' Adparetur is used impersonally, as in Eun. 583 dtiin adparatur, 
 virgo in conclavi scdct. Dicam = edicam. 
 
 renuntio. The present is used to express the energy and speed 
 of his movements: cf. Eun. 492-3 quae voh si /mil inpcrabo ; postca 
 (ontiimo exco, PI. Trin. 1109. 
 
 598. quiescas, lit. ' rest easy about it.' Cf. Phor. 670 ego dabo ; 
 quiesce, ib. 713. 
 
 mirum. ni. Cf. PI. Trin. 861 mira sunt ni, \h. 495 Diirnin quin. 
 
 599. nullus sum, *Iam undone.' Cf. Phor. 179, ib. 942. 
 
 600. pistrinum. Cf. 199. 
 
 recta via. In this phrase via is more usually omitted. Cf. Phor. 
 859, Adel. 433. 
 
 602. conieci. Notice the energy of the word : ' I have pitch-forked.' 
 Cf. 620. 
 
 erilem Slixim = eri Jilium. Cf. PI. Trin. 602. 
 604. em seems to be used by the comic poets a.s = en, while /ww 
 expresses astonishment or other strong emotions. 
 
III.4.26-5.8. NOTES. LINES 583-614. loi 
 
 astutias ! accusative of exclamation. Davos is speaking with 
 bitter irony. 
 
 quod si quiessem, ' whereas had I kept quiet.' For qt(od si see 
 258 note. 
 
 605. eccum. Cf. 532 note. 
 
 606. aliquid, sc. a sword or spear on which he might fall. 
 
 Act III. Scene 5. 
 
 Pamphilus has just heard from Simo that Chremes has consented to 
 his daughter's marriage. He comes on boiling with rage against Davos 
 by whose advice this catastrophe has been brought about, and is only 
 prevented from taking summary vengeance on the slave by the pressing 
 necessity of his own position. 
 
 607. scelus qiu. Cf. 250. The reading of this line is very doubt- 
 ful. The MSS. read qui jjie perdidit, or qtci vie hodie pcrdidit. Neither 
 reading will scan. Hodie was probably supplied from 620, and perdidit 
 would be the natural gloss on the aposiopesis qui me ... On the stage 
 the sense would be completed by a gesture. 
 
 608. nulli, for nullius. Pronouns forming the gen. and dat. in 
 -ius and -i are occasionally declined by Terence like a regular ad- 
 jective in -us -a -um ; cf. alterae dat. fern, infra 983, Phorm. 928, 
 Haut. 271, Eun. 1004 mihi solae. Nielli consili is read also Cic. 
 Rose. 16. § 48. 
 
 609. me commisisse. Cf. 245. 
 
 futtili, [deriv. fmtdo, cf. fntis, a water-vessel], lit. * that which 
 cannot contain,' thence ' worthless.' r(^/^t> 
 
 610. pretimn ob stvltitisira=pretium stultitiae. Cf. 138. 
 
 612. Cf. 252. 
 
 mode. Cf. 594 note. 
 
 613. ducere. For this use of the present for future inf. see 379, 
 note. 
 
 audeam, deliberative subjunctive. Notice the near connexion of 
 meaning between the future simple negabo and the present subjunctive 
 andeajn. 
 
 614. quid me faciam, 'what I shall do with myself.' Facere, fieri, 
 esse, in the sense of ' to do anything with a person,' ' anything to be 
 done with or happen to a person,' are constructed with the ablative or 
 dative without a preposition, or rarely with de and the ablative. 
 
302 ANURIA. III. 5. 9-1 V. 1. 
 
 Cf. infra 709, PL Trin. 405 qtiid facttimst co ? Hor, Sat. i. i. 6^ 
 quid facias illi? Cic. Fam. 14. 4. 3 qiiid TiiUiola mca Jict? PI. Trin. 
 157 siquid eo fiierit, Adel. 996 sed de fratre quidfiet? 
 nee quidem me, sc. qttid faciam scio. 
 
 615. Cf. 313 note. 
 
 616. ehodum. Cf. 29 note. Note hiatus between jz/;;z and ^/^^7^«;;;. 
 
 618. nempe ut mode, 'as you did just now, I suppose.' Cf. 594 note. 
 tibi ego ut credam. Cf. 263 note. 
 
 furcifer [deriv. fiirca-fcro\. The Romans used sometimes to 
 punish their slaves by placing on their necks a fork-shaped yoke to the 
 two ends of which their hands were bound. In cases of grave offence 
 the slave so pinioned was scourged, cf. Liv. i. 26, ib. 2. 36, Cic. Div. 
 I. 26. 55; in more venial cases the slave was merely led round the 
 neighbourhood as a warning. Cf. PI. Pers. 5. 2. 71^ Hor. Sat. 2. 7. 66. 
 ^0 furcifer came to denote a worthless slave, xj 
 
 619. restituas, a potential subjunctive. ^iJ- 
 em quo fretus sim ! ' see what a fellow r have been relying on ! ' 
 
 Fretns sim is virtually dependent on the verbal idea contained in cm ; 
 cf. 604. 
 
 620. coniecisti. Cf. 602. Cf. Phor. 689 qtii tc ad scopiilnm c traii- 
 qtiillo atifcrat. 
 
 621. an introduces the second member of a disjunctive sentence (in- 
 terrogative or otherwise) ; the first may be suppressed, as here. The 
 sense is, ' Was all this unexpected, or did I not say . . .' Cf. 386, 399. 
 
 dixti, syncopated form oidixisti; cf. 151 note. 
 
 622. sine ad me redeam. The imperative oi sino is commonly fol- 
 lowed by the subjunctive without ut ; cf. 900. The ordinary construc- 
 tion after the indicative of sino is accusative and infinitive. Cf. Adel. 
 794 reprime iracundiam atque ad te rcdi. 
 
 ei miM. Cf. 73, 263. 
 
 623. quom non habeo. Cf. 488 note. 
 
 624. praeeavere mihi me, baud te ulcisci sinit. This is a case of 
 Zeugma. The sense requires cogit or some similar word before 
 praecavo'C. 
 
 te ulcisci, ' to take vengeance on you.' 
 
 Act IV. Scene 1. 
 
 Charinus enters, almost distracted by what he believes to be the selfish 
 treachery of his friend. Pamphilus with difficulty vindicates his own 
 sincerity, and diverts the wrath of Charinus on to Davos' head, who, 
 
IV. 1. I-I5. NOTES. LINES 61^-640, 103 
 
 though at his wit's end, engages to find some way out of the pre- 
 dicament. 
 
 625. The agitation of Charinus is expressed by the metre, line 625 
 being a dactylic tetrameter, and 626 to 634 cretic tetrameters. 
 
 vecordia. The prefix ve- either negatives the positive idea of the ^-^ 
 simple word, as in vc-cors, ve-grandis, vc-iovis (an anti-Jove), or 
 strengthens the simple word, as in vc-pallidiis, ve-stigo. 
 
 ut siet. Cf. 263 note. 
 
 627. gaudeant . . . coinparent. The plural verbs are used after the 
 indefinite notion contained in qiioiquain. 
 
 628. alterius. In the cretic metre a doubtful syllable, which is 
 commonly scanned short, is not unfrequently lengthened when it stands 
 at the end of a foot ; e. g. alterius, inodo 630, ubT 631. 
 
 629. veruin, 'right;' cf. Cic. Leg. 2. 5. 11 qtiod est redwn vcriim 
 qiioqiie est. 
 
 immo, *yes indeed.' Immo more commonly contradicts what 
 precedes, cf. 655, 709, but it is never used as an independent negative' 
 like viiiiime. In all cases it introduces some important qualification : 
 so, in the present case, the sense is, 'Ah, surely it cannot be true. Yes 
 indeed . . .' 
 
 630. mode . . . paulum, 'just a little while before.* 
 quis, etc., ' who are afraid to say no.' 
 
 632. se aperiunt, ' they show themselves in their true light.' 
 
 633. The line is obscure and doubtful. Translate, 'they are ashamed 
 to refuse the fulfilment of their promise, and yet circumstances press 
 them to do so.' This gives a very imusual sense to premit, the reading 
 of all the best MSS. but one ; and many editors print cogit on the 
 authority of D. It is however scarcely worth while to discuss an 
 uncommon phrase in what is probably only a gloss. 
 
 635. quor meam tibi ? 'why should I give up my bride to you ?' 
 an elliptical phrase. 
 
 636. heus, an interjection commonly used to attract attention, e. g. 
 hctis til ; sometimes it is a mere emphatic exclamation, as here and 
 Eun, 276. 
 
 proximus sum egomet mihi. A proverb like 'Number One 
 comes first.' Cf. PI. Trin. 11 54 ttinica propior palliost. 
 
 638. verentur, ' they have scruples.' Notice illic . . . ibi, a double 
 antecedent to tibi. The MSS. read hie tibi opiist non verentur ; illic nbi 
 nil opust ibi verentur. This cannot be scanned, and is plainly a gloss. 
 
 639. agam . . . adeam, deliberative subjunctives. 
 expostulem ? 'should I complain of? ' cf. Adel. 595. 
 
 640. multa mala, i. e. nnilta maledicta. 
 
X04 ANDRIA. IV. 1. 16-36. 
 
 atque. Cf. 607 note. 
 
 641. morem gessero, ' I shall have gratified ;' cf. Adel. 214, 431. 
 
 642. respiciunt, sc. nos ; cf. Phor. 817 di nos respichmt. 
 
 643. itane is similarly used in an ironical question, 399. 
 causa, * excuse.' Charinus bitterly emphasises ' tandem^ 
 
 644. ducere. Cf. 180. 
 
 postulas? 'do you expect?' cf. 331, 657. 
 
 645. complacita est, ' she pleased you also.' Complaceo is found in 
 no writer of the Augustan age. A perfect active is found PI. Rud. 727 
 Veneri haec complacuerunt ; but the passive form is more common, cf. 
 Haut. 773, PI. Rud. 187. 
 
 646. spectavi, * I judged.' 
 
 647. falsus's =yw//6'rz>, 'you are wrong.' 
 The MSS. read nonnc ; cf. 238 note. 
 
 solidum gaudium, 'genuine joy;' cf. solidtim beneficium Eun. 
 871, infra 964, PL Trin. 850, 892. 
 
 648. lactasses. This is a frequentative formed from lacio, whence 
 allicio ; cf. oblccto. It means ' to cajole.' Lacto is also used 912, and 
 in PL Cist. 2. i. 9. 
 
 649. habeas. Cf. 889. 
 
 habeam. Cf. 191, 282, PL Trin. 133. 
 
 650. hie, SetKTiKMs, i. e. pointing to Davos. 
 
 confecit ; rather an uncommon use of the word, but cf. Haut. 
 1003. We should have expected a subjunctive corresponding to vorscr. 
 For a similar change cf. 273, 536, PL Most. 199. Donatus mentions 
 another reading, conjiavit. 
 
 651. de te. Ex is used instead of dc, Adel. 416 ex aliis sitmcrc 
 exeinplum sibi. 
 
 653. altercasti, aVaf Xi-^on^vov in the active in classical Latin : alter- 
 catur is found as an impersonal passive in Justinian, but the classical 
 usage is altercari as a deponent. 
 
 dudum, sc. in Act II. Sc. 5 ; cf. 582 note. Charinus is of course 
 speaking ironically. 
 
 655. immo etiam, 'no indeed ;' cf. 629 note, 673, 708. 
 YiCi^CA'^o tu minus . . . meas. The sense is, ' And from what you say 
 
 {qiio = et eo) you are quite ignorant of |hy troubles.' 
 
 656. haec. Cf. 328 note. 
 
 657. postulabat. Cf. 331, 644. 
 nunc, of course goes with daj-e. 
 
 660. enicas, [deriv. a Sanskrit root meaning ' to disappear,' whence 
 Lat. neco, nex, Or. viKvs, v^Kpos]. Enico seems to be more correct 
 than eneco. 
 
IV. 1.37-56. NOTES. LINES 641-6^0. 105 
 
 661. The order is, -' uf dicerem patri {me) esse diichirtun, sc. tixore?n. 
 Some of the good MSS. insert t?ic before esse, but it spoils the metre. 
 
 662. suadere, crare, may be constructed after destitit, or may be 
 taken as historical infinitives. 
 
 usque adeo . . . Cf. PI. Cist, 2. 3. 40 instare tisqiie adco donee 
 se adiurat anus. 'Vi-* / 6 2_ 
 
 663. quis homo istuc, sc. fecit ? For istiic cf. 565 note. 
 
 The readings of lines 663-4 ^-^e uncertain. The text follows the 
 best MSS. 
 
 interturbat, ' he turns everything upside down ; ' a rare word. Cf. 
 PI. Bacch. 733 nc intcrinrba. 
 
 664. qui auscultaverim, ' because I listened to him.* 
 
 665. scelus. Cf. 607. 
 
 Notice the hiatus between factum and hem. It is sufficiently 
 accounted for by the change of speakers ; see Introduction on Metres. 
 
 ^d^. at is often used in curses and passionate exclamations; cf. Eun. 
 431, Hec. 134, PI. Most, 655, Verg. A, 2. 535. It is rarely used in 
 blessing or entreaty; cf, PI, Pers. 4. 3. iS, Verg. A. 8. 572, 
 
 duint, archaic for dent, as perdtdnt for pcrdant ; cf. Phor. 519, 
 976, 1005, Terence also \x?,Q?,duim, duit, Hec. 134, Phor. 713. Plautus 
 employs all the following, diiim, duis or duas, dnit, duint. 
 667. coniectum. Cf. 602, 620. 
 
 670. successit, used impersonally. 
 
 671. ^XQQQ%%\\> = successit, cf. 679, Adel. 897. Notice the alliter- 
 ation. 
 
 673. immo etiam. Cf. 629 note, 655, 709. 
 satis credo is parenthetical; cf. 313 note. 
 
 675. pro servitio, lit, ' conformably to my position as slave,' i. e. * as 
 a slave.' For a similar sense oi pro cf. Phor. 195 satis pro inpcrio, Adel. 
 ^2*] pro mea sapientia, and often in Cicero, Livy, etc, 
 
 676. manibus pedibus, Cf, 161, Notice the asjTideton, cf. 680, 
 i. e. omission of a conjunction, followed by the polysyndeton, i. e. re- 
 dundance of conjunctions in noctesque et dies. This gives great emphasis 
 to the sentence. Cf. Adel. 64. 
 
 677. dum, 'if only.' Sometimes dum is thus used without a verb 
 following, e.g. Phor. 526 ininume dtim ob rem. 
 
 680, vel, used as an intensive particle with the imperative ; cf. 
 Phor. 143. 
 
 missum face. For the phrase cf. infra 833, Eim. 90. Face=fac 
 is frequent in Plautus and Terence, e. g. infra 712, 821, 833, PL Trin, 
 800, etc. Notice the blunt turn given to the sentence by the asyn- 
 deton. 
 
lo6 ANDRIA, IV. 1. 57-2. 13. 
 
 681. The sense is, ' I want 'to devise something better for myself: do 
 you restore me to the position wherein you found me/ 
 
 682. concrepuit ostium. Greek doors opened outwards, and so it 
 was customary on leaving a house to knock against the door as a 
 warning to persons in the street. The door was said creparc, concrcpare, 
 Gr. xpocpeiv; cf. Phor. 840. The person knocking was said pelkpr, 
 Komeiv, Kpovfiu, Adel. 638, 788 ; or, if violent, pzi/sare, pti/tare, dpdacrdv, 
 Adel. 633, 637, Davos is naturally delighted at this interniption, which 
 gives him a little more time, while Pamphilus impatiently tries to keep 
 him to the point. 
 
 683. nil ad te, sc. attind. $^^,^i^^,^<7 
 quaere, ' I am thinking ;' cf. 702. 
 
 nnncine = m(m-ce-ne ; cf. sicine, 689. The sense is, 'are you now 
 at last beginning to think ? ' 
 
 inventuni dabo. Cf. 684, 703. Greek writers have a similar use 
 of a participle with rldrjixi; e.g. Aesch. Ag. 32 rd deanoTuiv yap ev 
 ireaovra Brjaofxai. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 2. 
 
 Mysis is reassured by Pamphilus, who swears eternal fidelity to Gly- 
 cerium. Davos devises a new plot. 
 
 684. ubi vibi = 7ibicti7?iqtie, is very rare: cf Eun. 1042. 
 
 inventum curabo et adductum. Cf. 6S3. (Co^ni ^-^0^ 
 
 688. integrascit, is dira^ Xfyofxivov. 
 
 689. sicine. Cf. 683 note. For accusative and infinitive in indignant 
 questions see 245 note. 
 
 tua is spoken to Davos. 
 691. quibus, sc. miptiis. 
 
 potuerat quiesci, used impersonally ; qiticsci being followed by 
 the ablative. ' And how easily could this have been kept quiet, if he 
 had kept quiet.' Note the combined alliteration and assonance. 
 
 hie, pointing to Davos, h^iKTiKcus, as so often in Comedy. 
 
 693. Mysis refers to the last words of Pamphilus, 690. 
 
 694. adiuro is followed here and Hec. 268-9 ^V accusative and 
 infinitive, in PI. Bacch. 777 by k^ and subjunctive: the former con- 
 struction is usual in later Latin. 
 
 696. contigit, sc. /lacc, 'she became mine.' /yfci^o' 
 
 valeant, 'away with those who . . . ; ' cf. Adel. 622 : xalptiv is 
 similarly used. 
 
IV. 2. 15-28. NOTES, LINES 6^1--] l\. loy 
 
 698. resipisco, ' I recover myself,' ' breathe again.' In Haut. 843-4 tc 
 intclkgo rcsipisse means, ' I see that you have come to your senses 
 again.' 
 
 non ApoUinis, etc. Other instances of the Delphic oracle 
 alluded to as the standard of certainty are found in PI. Pseud. 480, 
 Lucr. I. 736, Cic. Ep. ad Brut. i. i. 6. 
 
 atque for qiiam after comparatives is sometimes found in negative 
 sentences, e. g. PI. Merc. 897, Cas. 5. i. 7; later poets, especially 
 Horace, use atqtie thus, even in affirmative sentences : e. g. Hor. Epod. 
 
 15- 5- 
 
 699. ut n.e = tit noil, to signify a negative result, e. g. PI. Trin. 105. 
 Cf. Hec. 595, Eun. 942. Cicero occasionally, Livy twice, Caesar 
 never uses iif iie = ne: Horace has qtio ne Sat. 2. i. 37. For qtii ne = 
 tit ne see 335 ; for ut ne = ne see 258. 
 
 701. in proclivi, 'easy: ' cf. PI. Capt. 336 tajfi hoc quidcin tihi in 
 proclivist, quam i?nbe}' est, qiiando plnit. 
 
 702. quis videor? 'What do you think of me?' Pamphilus is 
 expecting some applause for his heroic resolve, an expectation some- 
 what damped by his friend's depressing reply. 
 
 Notice that the final syllable oi ego, as oi tibi 703, and cedo 705, is 
 considered as long when standing at the end of the fourth foot in a 
 septenarius. See Introduction on Metres, 
 
 703. Pamphilus lays sneering emphasis on conere ; hence Davos' 
 rejoinder. 
 
 efifectum reddam. Cf. 6S3 note. 
 
 704. quin, a corroborative particle, 'yes, indeed:' cf. 45 note. 
 
 ne erres. Davos wishes to be clearly understood that his plan is 
 merely to frustrate the match proposed by Simo for Pamphilus, not to 
 procure the bride for Charinus. f ^^ 
 
 707. vos amolimini, 'pack yo^selv^ off:' amoliri is not found 
 elsewhere in Terence, though Plautus uses it six times. 
 
 708. ego hanc visam. Notice the scansion : see Introduction on 
 Metres. 
 
 quo hinc te agis ? 'where are you going to?' se agere, 'to betake 
 oneself,' 'to come,' 'to go,' is a common phrase in Plautus, e.g. Trin. 
 1078. Terence uses it here only, Vergil in A. 6. 337, 8. 465, 9. 696. 
 
 709. narrationis incipit mi initium, 'he is starting a rigmarole 
 for me.' quid me flet? Cf. 614 note. 
 
 710. dieculam, a diminutive oi dies, found here only in Terence, and 
 but once in Plautus : used by Cicero. 
 
 711. quantum = oo-oi/. 
 
 promoveo, ' I put off,' not elsewhere found in this sense in any 
 
T08 ANDRIA. IV. 2. 29-3. II. 
 
 author. Terence uses promoveo in only three other places, and always 
 as 'to accomplish:' of. supra 640, Eun. 913, Hec. 703. 
 
 quid ergo? 'what do you say?' Ergo is used thus in Plautus and 
 Terence to make a question more emphatic : cf. PI. Trin. 988, Ch. 
 Ipsus, inqiiavi, Charmides sum? Sy. Ei'go ipsiisne es ? ib. 901: 
 infra 850 Hbi ergo. 
 
 712. ut dueam. Supply id age or some similar phrase, 
 face. Cf. 680 note. 
 
 siquid poteris, sc. pro me cfficere. 
 
 713. age, 'all right.' Compare the Old English 'go to.* 
 
 714. dum exec. Cf. 329 note. 
 
 715. factost opus. Cf. 490 note. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 3. 
 
 Mysis left alone is startled by the appearance of Davos with Gly- 
 cerium's baby. Davos bids her lay the infant at Simo's door, when the 
 unexpected approach of Chremes introduces a new complication. 
 
 716. nilne esse ... Cf. 245 note. 
 
 ^Xju^ji^ proprium = Gr. Pe^aiou, cf. Menander, Monost. 655 fie^aiovoiSev 
 €v Piw doK€c Tr(\etv : infra 960, Vergil E. 7. 31 si propri2im hoc fuerit, 
 where see Conington's note, Cic Man. 16, etc. 
 
 di, vostram fidem, 'heaven help us.' The full phrase, di, obsecro 
 vostram fidcm, 'Ye gods, I implore your aid,' is found PI. Amph. 11 30 
 and elsewhere. Fides means originally ' confidence ; ' then that which 
 produces confidence, 'truth,' 'promise;' then a promise given to a 
 suppliant, i. e. 'aid,' 'protection:' cf, 237 note, 246. 
 718. amicum . . . Notice the climax. Cf. 295. 
 
 loco, 'vicissitude.' 
 720. facile. We have a similar use of ' easily ' in colloquial 
 language. Notice that facile is regularly used as an adverb : faciUter 
 i'i not classical. 
 
 laborem, 'distress,' cf. 831 ; so used by Vergil. 
 
 hie . . . illic, ' now . . . then.' 2./. 3 c- 
 
 723. exprompta malitia, ' ready craft :' so PI. Ep. 4. 1. 19 vmliebris 
 adhibeiida malitia mine est. Several MSS. read memoj'ia for malitia. 
 
 724. ocius, 'with all speed.' This comparative is not unfrequently 
 so used : e. g. infra 731, Phor. 562. s/ Cu^. "mcZ^^^^^^ 
 
 726. humine. Mysis naturally hesirates to lay a new-born infant on 
 the cold stones of the street. 
 
 ex ara. Two altars used to stand at the front of the Roman stage, 
 one on the right sacred to Dionysus in tragedy and Apollo in comedy, 
 
IV. 3. 13-4. NOTES, LINES yiZ-J^S. 109 
 
 one on the left to the god or goddess in whose honour the festival was 
 celebrated ; in this case to Magna Mater or Cybele. See note on the 
 title. An altar also stood at the entrance of every Roman house. 
 
 verbenas, the boughs of the sacred trees, such as laurel, olive, 
 myrtle, with which altars were wreathed. Such boughs were borne by 
 Fetiales and suppliant priests : they were also used in sacrificial and other 
 rites. Cf. Verg. E. 8. 65, lb. A. 12. 120, and Conington's notes on these 
 passages. Donatus gives the derivation '■ verbenae quasi herbenae.' 
 Servius on Verg. E. 8. 65 gives '' a viriditatc^ 
 
 728. ad arum iurandura mihi. The MSS. have insitirandiini, 
 against the metre, a reading rejected by all editors from Donatus down- 
 wards. It seems on the whole best to consider hirandiivi to be for 
 iurandtiin esse, an impersonal genmdive constructed after opus sit ; and 
 to take ad hemm 2& = apiui herwn ; cf. PL Cist, i, i. 100 iiiravit aptul 
 inatreni meam. Translate, ' if by chance it may be necessary for me to 
 take an oath before my master.' R. Klotz thinks that iiirandiim is put 
 for iiirarc by a sort of attraction. Others consider that iurandicm here — 
 itisiuraiidtiDi, quoting PI, Cist. 2. i. 26, but the reading in that passage 
 is very doubtful, and such an ellipse would be against all analogy, 
 though, the construction would in that case find a parallel in 740. 
 Bentley and others evade the difficulty by reading iurato. 
 
 729. liquido, is one of a fairly numerous class of ablatives used 
 as adverbs, e. g. continuo, crebro, serio, etc. Cf. 533. h^<S^ 
 
 730. religio, ' scruple.' 
 istaec. Cf. 501 note. 
 
 731. ocius. Cf. 724. Coiis\.x\x& porro with again. 
 
 732. pro luppiter. Cf. 237 note. 
 
 733. consilivun. Davos had probably intended to tell Simo that the 
 baby had been laid at his door. 
 
 735~6. 'See that you support my story with a word or two, whenever 
 necessary.' 
 
 738. quod mea opera opus sit vobis, ' wherein my services may be 
 needed by you: ' quod is an ace. of respect; cf. 289. For opus with a 
 personal construction see 740. 
 
 aut is the MSS. reading which most editors have altered to ut, need- 
 lessly. The sense is, * if there is anything which I can do, or if you see 
 any further reason (i. e. to make my presence desirable), I will remain.' 
 
 Act IV. Scene 4. 
 
 An amusing scene follows. Davos, pretending to know nothing about 
 the matter, bullies Mysis into saying before Chremes that the baby 
 belongs to Pamphilus, while giving her contradictory orders apart, till 
 
no ANDRIA. IV. 4. 1-19. 
 
 the poor old woman becomes almost distracted. Chremes at once 
 resolves to break off the match. 
 
 740. quae opus fuere ad nuptias. Cf. 490, 72S, 738 notes. 
 
 744. di vostram fidem. Cf. 237, 716 note. 
 
 745. illi, archaic for illic, found in Plautus, Terence, and perhaps 
 Verg. G. I. 54, I. 251, 3. 17 : here required by the metre. 
 
 quid hominum litigant, ' what a lot of people have cases on.' 
 Cf. PL Poen. 3. 3. 5 sed quid hie tanUim homimun inccdunt ? A similar 
 constrtictio Kara cvvetxiv is often found after pars, qtiisqtie, ttterque, etc., 
 e. g. PI. Trin. "^^ facitint pars hoJ7iinum. 
 
 746. annona carast, ' prices are high.' Ajinona, from annus, means, 
 (i) the yearly produce ; (2) food, especially corn ; (3) the price of grain 
 or other food ; (4) the market. Cf. PI. Trin. 484 cena hac annona est 
 sine sacris hereditas. 
 
 747. quae haec est fabula ? ' what farce is this ? ' For fahila, ' a 
 comedy,' see Prologue 3 and 16; 'a story,' ^2^^; fabulae, 'stuff and 
 nonsense,' 224. 
 
 749. rogites. Subjunctive with causal relative. 
 
 752-3. verbum si . . . faxis. Cf. 178 verbuin fecit, 860 verbum si 
 addideris. 
 
 faxis. Plautus and Terence use the following forms : faxo (indie), 
 faxim (subj.), faxis, faxit (indie, or subj.), faxTnms (subj.), faxitis 
 (indie, or subj.), faxint (subj.). Two views are held with regard to 
 these forms : (i) they may be syncopated forms iox fccero,fcccri}n, etc., 
 cf. Zumpt, § 161 ; (2) they may be archaic futures, formed exactly like 
 the Greek by adding -so to the verb-stem, e. g. fac-so =faxo, as -npay-caj 
 = Trpd^(ti; the tense in -si;n being the subjunctive; cf. Roby, §§ 291-3, 
 Mad. § 1 1 5 f. ^<^ J-/.^ zaj\ s-f^^if ^OM.^, J, 
 
 This philological uncertainty is not removed by the practical usage of 
 the forms in question. In the present passage faxis = fere ris (fut. perf.); 
 cf. 860 ; yet faxo is often used where a fut. simple would naturally stand, 
 and in Adel. 847-8 it is used as a direct coordinate of the future /^?r2tz;//. 
 Tlie subj. form is never used as a perfect, but always as a future, sub- 
 junctive ; cf. the common phrase di faxint expressive of a wish, Hon 
 Sat. 2. 3. 38 cave faxis, and the use of ausi/u. Cf. 854 note. 
 
 754. male dicis ? ' do you abuse me? ' referring to dcliras. 
 die Clare, ' speak up ; ' i. e. so that Chremes may hear. 
 
 757. adeon videmur, etc. Cf. 492. For adco cf. 162 note. 
 
 758. in quibus inludatis, a construction not found elsewhere. 
 Terence uses inludcre in three other places with the direct accusative, 
 infra 822, Phorm. 915 satis sicpcrbe iuluditis me, Haut. 741 ; once with 
 in and ace, Eun. 942. Cicero uses both these constructions and also the 
 
IV. 1. I9-4S. NOTES. LINES '/40-ySy. IJI 
 
 dative, which latter construction is also found in Vergil and Tacitus. Its 
 usual meaning is ' to make game of,' so ' to stake,' as in 822 ; very rarely 
 'to sport with,' as in Hor. Sat. i. 4. 139. 
 in tempore. Cf. 532. 
 
 759. adeo has an intensive force, 'make all haste.' Cf. 162 note. 
 
 760. excessis = cxccsscris. Notice 7?ian J, cave. Cf. Introd. on Metres. 
 
 761. di te eradicent, more emphatic than di te perdant. The same 
 phrase is found Haut. 589 ; and eradicarc is used several times by 
 Plautus, but by no other classical author. 
 
 762. at, expressing indignation. Cf; 666 note. 
 
 763. quoivun. This interrogative pronoun is not uncommon in the 
 comic writers, e.g. infra 932, PL Trin. 45 quoia hie vox prope me sonat ? 
 but is rare elsewhere, though found Verg. E. 3. i die inihi, Damoeta, 
 ciiitim pcais ? ib. E. 5. 87. 
 
 765. vostri, sc. cri. 
 
 768. quemne, 'what? the one which?' Cf. Phor. 923 argenhim 
 riirsiim itihe rcscribi, Phormio. Ph. qiwdne ego diseripsi porro . . . 
 
 769. O hominem audacem. Notice the hiatus after O. Cf. infra 
 817, Adel. 183, 304. 
 
 770. suffarcinatam, ' with a bundle under her cloak.' 
 
 771. aliquot adfuerunt liberae. The evidence of slaves was not 
 received at Athens except under torture, and at Rome no slave could 
 give evidence against his master except in special cases. Cf. Phor. 292-3 
 sci-TJom hominem caiisam orarc leges nan siniint, neqnc testimoni dietiosf. 
 For the indicative after qiiom, 'because,' cf. supra 488 note, 623. 
 
 772. ne. Cf. 324 note, ^x^tt^ 
 
 775. nunc adeo. Cf. 162 note, ut sis sciens. Cf. 508 note. 
 777. provolvam teque pervolvam, ' I will tumble him over, and 
 roll you along.' 
 
 778-9. fallacia, etc. . . . 'one trick treads on the heels of another.' 
 
 780. See 220 sqq. 
 
 781. earn is contracted into one syllable and then cut off. See Intro- 
 duction on Metres. 
 
 782. iocularium in malum, * into a ludicrous scrape.' Cf. Phor. 
 134 iocularem aiidaciaju. Iocularium is dVa£ Kf-foii^vov. 
 
 783. per tempus^w tempore, 532, 758. 
 787. hie, deiKTiKws, pointing to Chremes. 
 
 non in poetry and late prose is occasionally used for ne, although 
 Quintilian i. 5. 50 mentions it as a solecism. Cf. Verg. A. 12. 78 tron 
 Teucros agat in Kutiilos ; Hor. S. 2. 5. 91 non etiam sileas. In like 
 manner neque is sometimes used for neve even by Cicero and Quintilian, 
 who, in spite of his condemnation oi non feceris i. 5. 50, himself writes 
 
112 ANDRIA. . IV. 4. 49-5. lo. 
 
 non despercnius 7. i. 56, and non assucscat 2. 16. 6. Cf. Mad. § 456. 
 Obs. 2, and § 459. In the present case the fact that the negation really 
 belongs to Davoni may have suggested the use of non. 
 
 789. ne me attigas. Attigere, the older form oi attingerc, is not 
 found in any later author than Terence. Plautus uses it several times, 
 but in all certain cases in 2nd pers. of pres. subj. in prohibitions. 
 
 790. Mysis v/as going to finish her sentence with some such words as 
 narrabo, pcream. 
 
 792. socer, i.e. sponsae pater. Cf. 732. A similar proleptic use of 
 gener and adfijiis may be found in PI. Trin. 422, 622, Verg. A. 2. 344. 
 
 793. praediceres, 'you should have told me before,' This is really 
 an apodosis, a protasis such as si rccte facej-es being suppressed. Cf. 
 138. Such a use of the imperf. for the pluperf. is an idiom often found 
 in the best authors ; sometimes even the pres. subj. is substituted for an 
 imperf. or pluperf. Cf. Mad. § 347. Obs. i, 2, 3. 
 
 794-5. Translate, 'do you suppose it makes little difference whether 
 all your acts are sincere and natural, or all premeditated? ' 
 
 Davos means that Mysis would certainly have betrayed herself had 
 she attempted to act a part; the only chance was to keep her in the 
 dark, so that she could/speak and act naturally. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 5. 
 
 At this point appears Crito, a relation of Chrysis, and her heir-at-law. 
 He is much perturbed at hearing that Glycerium has not discovered her 
 parents. 
 
 796, platea, ' a street.' Gr. rj -nXaTcia 6d6s. In spite of the derivation 
 the scansion is platea. Cf. PI. Trin. 840, Hor. Ep. 2. 2. 71 purae sunt 
 plateae, Cat. 15. 7. 
 
 799. lege. By a law of Solon the property of a person dying intestate 
 passed to the nearest of kin. Cf. Aristoph. Av. 1660 sqq. Property 
 was said lege redire ad aliquem, testamcnto v»nire. Cf. Hec. 171-2. 
 
 800. obsecro, ' heaven help us.' Cf. Eun. 963. 
 
 801. sobrinus, contracted from sororintis, properly a mother's sister's 
 child, i. e. a first cousin on the mother's side. 
 
 803. itan Chrysis — ? 'is Chrysis really — ?' Crito avoids the ill- 
 omened word ' dead ' by a discreet aposiopcsis, and a slight cough. -u. . 
 
 nos . . . miseras perdidit, ' she has left us poor souls disconsolate. 
 
 804. The verbs to be supplied are, ' quid vos agitis ? quo pacto hie 
 vivitis ? satine recte valetis ?'' 
 
 sic, ' so so.' Cf. Phor. 145 quid rei gerit ? G. sie, tenuite}'. 
 
 805. This proverb is found among the fragments of Menander, ^w^iv 
 
IV. 5. 12-22. NOTES. LINES jSg-^iy. 113 
 
 yap ovx ojs OiXoyav d\\' ws dvva/xeOa, and still earlier in Plato, Hipp. Mai. 
 301. Caecilius used it before Terence in a Latin dress, 'vivas tit possis, 
 qiiando non qtiis ut velis,' and Plautus alludes to it Pers. i, i. 17. 
 Latin writers introduce a proverb by ahmt. Cf. Phor, 506, 768. 
 
 807. utinam, ' would that she had.' Cicero is rather fond of using 
 utmam elliptically, especially after quod. 
 
 an is often found in a question apparently simple, but which must 
 be regarded as the second member of an alternative question, the former 
 being inferred from the context. An nondziui etiain ? is here the second 
 member of iam hie stios parentis repperit ? 
 
 auspicate. Cf. 533, 729 notes. 
 
 adpuli, the reading of all the best MSS., has been altered on very 
 slender authority to aftuli by Fleckeisen. Crito had come by sea, and 
 navem adpcllere was a common phrase. 
 
 808. tetxilissem. Cf. 832 tetulit. These reduplicated tenses oifero 
 are not found elsewhere in Terence, but are not uncommon in Plautus : 
 iettila-nnt is once used by Lucretius, 6. 672. These forms are from 
 a root tol-, or tul-, found in T\rjvai, rdKas, folio, tolerare, (t)latus. 
 
 811. lites sequi. Gr. h'iKr\v SicjKdv. Cf. Adel. 248, Phor. 408. 
 quam . . . utile. This is, of course, ironical. 
 
 814. grandiuscula, ana^ Xeyoiievov, ' pretty well grown up.' This 
 is read by all MSS., but some editors alter it to grandicula to avoid the 
 synizesis. Cf. Haut. 515 tarditisculus. 
 
 clamitent, ' people would cry out,' a potential subjunctive. This 
 use of the indefinite plural is not usual ; an impersonal construction is 
 far more common. 
 
 815. sycophantam. By Athenian law successful prosecutors of public 
 offenders received rewards, often half the penalty, political jealousy 
 always gave support to an accusation, and wealthy citizens were often 
 ready to avert vexatious proceedings by a substantial payment. 
 
 All this encouraged the growth of an unscrupulous class of men who 
 made their livelihood by laying informations, extorting money under 
 threats of so doing, and similar disreputable practices. 
 
 These men were called avfcocpaurai. Their name was derived from 
 avKos, a fig, and <paiveiv, to lay information, because an ancient law 
 against the exportation of figs, though unrepealed, became practically 
 obsolete, and consequently prosecutions under it were considered 
 peculiarly vexatious. By an easy transition, a sycophant came to mean 
 a swindler or pettifogger of any description. See infra 919, PI. Trin. iv. 
 sc. 2, Aristoph. Achar. 818, Aves 1410, Plut. 850. 
 
 816. non lubet, i. e. Crito's own good feeling would prevent him. 
 
 817. Notice the hiatus in O opUimc, as in 769. 
 
 I 
 
1 14 ANDRIA, IV. 5. 22-V. 1. 1-19. 
 
 antiquom obtines, 'you keep old-fashioned honesty;' an ellip- 
 tical phrase. Cf. Hec. 860 ac tii ccastor ino'ciii antiquom atquc ingcnuini 
 obtines. For similar uses of antiques cf. Adel. 442, PI. Trin. 72, 381, 
 Most. 989, etc. 
 
 819. nolo me videat senex, 'I don't want the old man (sc. Simo) 
 to see me.' Nolo with this construction is very rare, though vola 
 followed by the subj. is common enough. 
 
 Act V. Scene 1. 
 
 Simo in vain tries to persuade Chremes that the story about Glycerium 
 and her baby is only part of a plot to break off the match. 
 
 820. spectata, ' proved.' 
 
 821. incepi adire, 'I was on the brink.' 
 face. Cf. 680 note, 833. 
 
 82 2. inlusi vitam filiae, 'staked my daughter's life.' Cf. 75^ note. 
 
 823. immo enim, ' nay indeed.' Ejiim is here intensive ; cf. 91 note. 
 
 824. dudum, ' a little while ago ;' cf 582 note. 
 
 825. prae studio, ' from your eagerness.' 
 
 826. cogitas, etc., ' you consider neither the bounds of my compliance, 
 nor the bearing of your request.' For the mixed construction see 49-50. 
 
 827. remittas, 'you would cease;' cf. 904 7nitie orare. 
 
 828. at. Cf. 666 note. 
 
 829. re uxoria. A common periphrasis; cf. j^es divina, res rustica, 
 res fru}?icntaria, etc. 
 
 830. seditionem. Cf. Cic. Att. 2. 1. ^ ea est enim seditiosa, ea cum 
 viro belliim gerit. 
 
 incertas, because a divorce might be feared at any moment. 
 
 831 . eius. Notice the emphatic repetition. It is scanned as one syllable. 
 
 labore. Cf. 720 note. o^LmAyCtJi-^ 
 
 832. tetulit. For the meanmg cf^^i%»7 for the form cf. S08 notes. 
 feras, ' be content,' lit. ' bear with it.'^^juiA^ '^^-^-Z 
 
 833. hinc civem, i. e. an Athenian citizen ; els 908. -V 
 missos face. Cf. 680 note, 821. XaJ^ ia^ ""^I^ 
 
 834. per ego te decs oro. For the separation oi per from its case 
 cf. supra 538, Verg. A. 4. 314, 12. 56, Liv. 23. 9. 2, etc. 
 
 ut ne. Cf. 259 note. 
 illis, sc. Glycerium and her attendants. 
 
 credere. The subj. with nt or ne is used after animjim induccre, 
 as well as the inf , both by the comedians and by Cicero. 
 
 835. ilium, sc. Pamphilus. 
 
 836. nuptiarum gratia, 'on account of the marriage,' i. e.to break it off. 
 838. ea causa quam ob rem. Cf. 382. 
 
V. 1.20-2. n. NOTES. LINES Hig-S^2. 115 
 
 840. facturas, sc. Glycerium and her servants. 
 dudum praedixit, Cf. 507, 582 note. 
 
 841. nescio qui, 'somehow or other.* The MSS. reading ncscio 
 quid is almost certainly due to an ignorant correction ; such lines as 340, 
 Adel. 79, give no support to the use of ncscio quid in the above sense. 
 The logical order is, ' ct vohii dicerc tibi, ac ncscio qui sum oblitus.^ 
 For the varepov irpoTepov, as Grammarians term such an inversion, 
 cf. Verg. A. 2. 353 moriamur ct in media arma riiamus. 
 
 Act V. Scene 2. 
 
 Davos, unaware of the presence of Simo and Chremes, comes out of 
 Glycerium's house. In his confusion he mentions that Pamphilus is now 
 with her, and to shield himself tells Chremes of Crito's assertion that Gly- 
 cerium is an Athenian citizen. Simo, in a fury, shouts for Dromo, the 
 slave who flogged for the household, by whom Davos is carried off bodily 
 for summary punishment. Simo summons Pamphilus from the house. 
 
 842. nunciam. Cf. 171 note. 
 
 em Davom tibi, ' see you Davos there ; ' tibi is Ethic dative. 
 Cf. Eun. 472 em Eunncimm tibi, PI. Trin. 185 em f?ieaf}i avaritiam 
 tibi. For e7?i cf. 604 note. 
 
 843. hospitis, sc. Crito. /7 , y 
 
 845. in vado. Cf. 480 ego in portu navigo. zJco^^^—^t^/l-^H.Arrx-- 
 
 848. arcesse, 'send for them,' sc. the bridal party; cf. 581. 
 bene sane, ' mighty fine.' 
 
 id enim, etc., 'that certainly is all that's wanted now;' enim is 
 intensive, cf. 91, 206 notes. 
 
 hinc, lit. 'from present circumstances;' cf. PI. Epid, i, i. 25 at 
 nnum a praetura tua abest. 
 
 849. etiara tu hoc responde. This reading is kept in deference to 
 the MSS. and Servius. Many editors adopt the reading of Donatus 
 respondes, because etiam is so often used with impatient questions, 
 e. g. Adel. 550 etiam faces ? Phor. 542 etiam tu hinc abis ? etc. The 
 imperative is however found with etiam, Hec. 841, PI. Most, 2. 2. 43, etc. 
 
 istic, SeiKTiKcus, pointing to Glycerium's house. 
 
 est. For the indicative cf. 45 note. 
 
 ita, 'yes.* An affirmative answer may also be expressed by etiam, 
 vero, vcrum, sane, facttim; or by repeating the verb, e.g. hoc fades? 
 faciam ; or by a pronoun, e. g. hoc fades ? ego vero, 
 
 850. tibi ergo, ' yes you : ' ergo is more commonly used as an 
 emphatic particle in questions, cf. 711 note. 
 
 quam dudum. Cf. 582 note. 
 852. dixti. Cf. 151 note. 
 
 I 2 
 
Il6 ANURIA, V. 2. 13-29. 
 
 853. quid ilium censes? 'what do you think he would be doing?' 
 This phrase probably originated in an ellipse oi facer c ; cf. Adel. 656 
 quid ipsacl quid aiunt? Mi. quid illas censes? PI. Trin. 811 qtiid 
 ilhun putas ? For illustration of this sarcasm see 552, 
 
 854. immo vero. Davos replies to Chremes' sneer by representing 
 Pamphilus as present in Glycerium's house to interview Crito, whom 
 Davos pretends to think an impostor. 
 
 faxo. Cf. 752-3 note. This passage gives no decisive evidence as to 
 the true tense oifaxo. A fut. simple would here seem more natural, but 
 a future perfect is often used in Plautus and Terence to express a quickly 
 completed future action, where in English we should employ the future 
 simple. Faxo in Terence is found four times with the fut. ind., cf. Phor. 
 308 iaju faxo hie aderit, ib. 1055, Eun. 285, 663, twice with the pres. 
 subj., cf. Adel. 209 cupide accipiat faxo, ib. 847 coquendo sit faxo, 
 following the subj. in both cases. Here the MSS. read audias, but 
 several editors have altered it to audies. There is no certain instance of 
 the fut. after faxo in Plautus, and the Augustan writers invariably use 
 the subjunctive construction. 
 
 855. ellum. Cf. 532 note, PI. Trin. 622. 
 
 -iTv^ confidens, ' audacious ; ' commonly used, as here, in a bad sense. 
 Cf. Phor. 122-3 est parasitus qziida?n Phormio, homo confidens. 
 
 catus, * shrewd/ like co7ifidens, can be used in both a good and a 
 bad sense. ^^^^^^Y 
 
 857. tristis severitas, 'a stem gravity.' 
 
 860. Spengel scans this line as trochaic, beginning Drojuo Drojno, 
 cf. 760. In Roman households the slave whose special duty it was to 
 flog others was called lorarius. 
 
 861. sublimem hunc intro rape, ' up with him and carry him in.' 
 Cf. Adel. 316 subliinem medium arriperem, PI. Mil. Gl. 1394. In these 
 andother passages some editors read sublimen, an adverb, against the MSS. 
 
 quantum potest. Cf. 327 note. The impersonal use oi potest 
 in this and similar phrases is so general that we have admitted it here 
 on the authority of Donatus. 6luiJ<e*^ 
 
 864. commotum reddam, 'I will have you touchedup.* Cf. 683 note. 
 tamen etsi = tametsi in later Latin. 
 
 865. quadrupedem constringito, ' bind him hand and foot.' At 
 Athens a refractory slave sometimes had his neck thrust into a wooden 
 collar, /cv(pQ}v, and his hands and feet tied together like a calf. 
 
 868. et illi, sc. Pamphilo ostendam quid sit pcricli fallere patrem. 
 ne saevi. Cf. 543 note. 
 
 869. pietatem gnati ! ' my undutiful son.' Ace. of exclamation. 
 Cf. 876, 948, 956. 
 
 870. For the infinitive cf. 245 note. 
 
V. 3. 1-32. NOTES. Z/iV^'^' 853-903. u 
 
 Act V. Scene 3. 
 
 Simo bitterly upbraids his son, accusing him, moreover, of having 
 suborned Crito. Pamphilus begs to be allowed to clear himself by 
 fetching Crito. 
 
 872. quis me volt. Cf. 29 note. 
 
 874. gravius, ' too hard.' possiet. Cf. 234 note. 
 
 876. O ingentem confidentiam, 'O monstrous impudence ! '-^Cf. ^ 
 855, 869 notes. /t4.X4^>*>,i^^Ci^ /^. 
 
 879. adeo inpotenti esse animo, 'to be of a disposition so uncon- 
 trollable.' Notice, however, that adeo qualifies the whole sentence, not 
 inpotenti alone, as if it were tcnn. For esse cf. 245 note. In PI. Trin. 1 31 
 we find adulcscenti animi inpoti, where ajtimi is gen. depending on inpoti. 
 
 882. me miserum ! ' wretch that I am I' 
 id, sc. your wretchedness. 
 
 sensti. Cf. 151 note. 
 
 883. olim istue, sc. sentire debuisti. 
 animum induxti tuom. Cf. 151, 572 notes. 
 
 887. huius. Simo is so deeply wounded by his son's undutiful 
 conduct that he turns from him in bitter disgust, and speaks of him con- 
 temptuously as ' this fellow.' Scan ]mius2& a mojaosyllal^e. 
 
 890. huius, sc. viei. Cf. 310 note. (^ ^^^^^(^ ^^o—^^/Ut^i-X-i^^ 
 
 892. viceris, 'have your own way.' The fiiture perfect is some- 
 times used as a virtual imperative. Cf. Adel. 437 ilk ad me attifict, 
 qnando it a volt f rater ; de istoc ipse viderit ; Liv. i. 58 vos, inqtcit, 
 videritis quid illi debeatur ; Verg. A. 10, 743 mmc morere ; ast de me 
 divom pater atqtie homimim rex Viderit. In this case viceris implies 
 indignant concession ; viderit or viderint similarly imply the abandon- 
 ment of the question in point. 
 
 893. licetne pauca, sc. diccre. 
 
 894. tamen, i. e. notwithstanding his unfilial conduct, yet hear him. 
 
 895. tandem seems here to be used in the sense of 'pray,' which is 
 so common in interrogations. It might however be taken in the ordinary 
 way, 'at length/ i.e. after all your invective. 
 
 896. Notice the change of metre to trochaic tetrameters. 
 
 899. adlegatum, 'suborned,' not elsewhere used by Terence. Cf. 
 PI. Trin. 1142 meo adlegatu venit. Adlegare=^io despatch on a private 
 
 . commission, legare on public business. 
 
 900. adducas? Cf. 191 note. 
 
 902. ne, regular after dum, ' provided that.' 
 
 903. pro peccato magiio, ' to expiate a grave fault. 
 
Il8 ANDRIA. V. 4. I-2I. 
 
 Act V, Scene 4. 
 
 Chremes recognises Crito as an old acquaintance. Simo abuses him 
 roundly as an impostor. But when Crito tells his tale it is found that 
 Glycerium is really a daughter of Chremes, by name Pasiphila, who with 
 her uncle Phania had been shipwrecked on the island of Andros when 
 sailing to Asia in quest of Chremes many years hack. This brings 
 about a happy denoilmcnt. All parties are reconciled. Pamphilus receives 
 a handsome dowry with his Pasiphila, and even Davos is forgiven. 
 
 904. mitte orare. Cf. 827 remittas . . . oncrare. 
 ut faciam, sc. as you desire. 
 
 905. ipsi Glyceric, dat. co7nmodi after aipio, as after consulo. 
 
 906. Chremes and Crito had been acquainted in former days. 
 
 907. quid tu Athenas, sc. z^^z/zj/z. evenit, 'accident.' Crito does 
 not choose to tell the real reason at once. 
 
 908. hinc civem. Cf. 833. 
 
 909. itane hue paratus. Cf. Phor. 427 itane es par attis facer c me 
 advorsum omnia ? 
 
 910. tune . . . haec facias ? ' are you to do this?' 
 
 911. eductos. Cf. 274 note. 
 
 912. lactas. Cf. 648 note. 
 
 914. substet, 'hold his own ;' aira^ \ey6fxevov in this sense. 
 
 noris . . . arbitrere. We should have expected the imperfect 
 subjunctive. Cf. 310, 793 note; Mad. § 347. Obs. i. 
 
 915. hie vir sit bonus? 'he an honourable man?' Si^ is in the 
 subjunctive, because the words are in a quotation. Cf. 191 note. 
 
 916. itane. Cf. 492. adtemperate, 'opportunely,' a-rra^ Xc/ojxcvov. 
 
 918. habeo. The pres. indie, standing as apodosis of 7n indiiani 
 expresses the fact that Pamphilus has some advice to give and would 
 give it but for his fear of Simo. 
 
 919. sycophanta. Cf. 815 note. 
 
 sic est hie, ' that is his way,' i. e. to use strong language and fly 
 into a passion. Cf. Phor. 527 sic siun ; si placeo, titer e. 
 mitte, ' don't mind him.' 
 videat qui siet, ' let him see to his way.' For sict cf. 234 note. 
 
 921. ' Do I meddle with or care about your concerns?' 
 
 922. dieo . . . audierim. This is the reading of A, and means, 'For 
 now it can be known whether I have heard truly or falsely what I say.' 
 The other MSS. read dixi . . . aiidicris, ' whether you have heard - 
 truly or falsely what I said.' Cf. 908. 
 
 924. adplicat . . . se, i.e. as a client to a patron. Cf. 193, 997 for 
 the same phrase. 
 
V. 4. 21-38. NOTES. LINES 904-94 1 . 119 
 
 et istaec una parva virgo, 'and with him that very woman, 
 then a little girl.* 
 
 925. fabulam inceptat, ' a pretty tale he is beginning.' Cf. 747 note. 
 
 926. tum = Gr. iLTa, 'moreover.' 
 
 928. nomen tarn cito tibi ? sc. dicam. Crito does not at the moment 
 remember the name. 
 
 930. Rhamnusium. Rhamnus was an Attic deme lying on the 
 eastern coast, about five miles from :Marathon. It contained a fortress of 
 some importance, and a celebrated temple of Nemesis, who was some- 
 times called Rhammisia virgo. The orator Antipho was bom there, 
 aiebat. Cf 38 note. 
 932. quid earn turn? sc. esse aibat. 
 
 quoiam. Cf 763 note. 
 934. qui, 'on what grounds?' 
 
 noram et scio, ' I knew him and can vouch for it.* 
 
 936. post ilia, or postilla=postea, occurs rarely and only in ante- 
 Augustan writers. Cf Phor. 347, 1018. 
 
 937. quid illo sit factum. Cf 614 note. 
 
 939. ne. Cf 324 note, istam . . . gaudeo. These words are pro- 
 bably addressed by Simo to Chremes, ' I am indeed glad in many ways 
 that she is found to be your daughter.' Cf Eun. 1036 scio Pamphilam 
 meani inventain civem. Cf. also with this use of istam Adel. 437 de 
 istoc ipse viderit. Simo might however be speaking to Pamphilus, ' I am 
 indeed glad in many ways that that girl of yours is found :' cf Adel. 836 
 bonas tuae istac rationcs. In either case we should have expected 
 inventam rather than inveiiiH. Simo apparently regards the identifica- 
 tion as hardly yet complete. ^ ^ 
 
 940-1. scrupulus, lit. ' a small pointed stone,' hence, ' anxiety,' 'doubt, 
 'uneasiness.' Cf Phor. 1019, Adel. 228 inieci scrupuhim homini. A 
 neuter form scrupiliim or scripihim is used as the smallest division of 
 weight, T5T: of an ounce. 
 
 dignus es cum tua religione, odium. This is the reading of 
 A C P, and it was accepted by DonaUis : other MSS. read odio. If 
 odium be correct, an aposiopesis may be understood and ^^««w taken as 
 a vocative = ^^/zW^ homo, ' you wretch, you deserve . . .' Odium, like 
 scelus, is used in this sense by Plautus, Terence, and Cicero, e. g. Cic. Phil. 
 14. 3. 8 Antonius, insigne odium omnium hominum vcl deorum. 
 cum tua religione = ' with your scruples.' 
 
 nodum in scirpo quaeris, lit. ' you are looking for a knot in a 
 bulrush,' i.e. you are trying to find a difficulty where there is none. 
 The proverb is also found in PI. Men. 2. i. 22, Ennius ap. Fest. 
 p. 330. 7-- 
 
I20 ANDRIA. V. 4. 40-6. 
 
 943. id quaero, * I am trying to remember it.' Crito's difficulty in 
 recalling names, cf. 928, is a happy touch of nature. 
 
 945. Pasiphilast. The MSS. reading Pasibfdast is against the metre, 
 while the dramatic propriety of making tla/x-^tAoj and Uaai-cpiKr] fall in 
 love would be almost sufficient justification in itself for Fleckeisen's 
 emendation, which has been adopted in the text, 
 
 947. te credo credere. For a similar expression cf. 958. 
 
 948. redduxit. Translate, ' the event itself has reconciled me.' 
 dudum. Cf. 582 note. 
 
 o lepidum patrem, ' O best of fathers.' Lepidus is often used by 
 Plautus and Terence, as applied to persons — ' charming ,' to speech = 
 * smart/ ' clever.' Cf. Adel. 966 lepidum caput, PI. Trin. 809 lepidast 
 ilia causa. 
 
 950. nempe . . . *I suppose' . . . scilicet, 'of course.' 
 
 id. Pamphilus accompanies the word with a gesture of counting 
 money. Simo and Chremes both understand this at once. 
 
 953. non potest, ' impossible.' Cf. 327 note. 
 
 954. aliud magis ex sese et maius, 'something else which con- 
 cerns him more nearly, and is of greater importance to him.' 
 
 955. non recte. An instance of d/x^t/SoAta or play upon words. Pam- 
 philus means * not justly,' Simo chooses to take it as ' not upright.' Cf. 
 865. 
 
 Act V. Scene 5. 
 
 Charinus overhears Pamphilus philosophising on his good-fortune, 
 and cannot make out what has happened. 
 
 957. proviso, ' I am coming out to see.' 
 eccum. Cf. 532 note. 
 
 958. The sense is, * some people might suppose this too good to be- 
 lieve, but I want to believe it ' (and so I do). 
 
 959. eapropter is also used by Lucretius. 
 
 960. propriae. Cf. 716 note. 
 
 961. aegritudo, 'vexation.' 
 
 964. A notable instance of alliteration, 
 solide, cf. 647 note. 
 gaudia is a cognate accusative after gavisuru/u, Cf. 362. 
 
 Act V. Scene 6. 
 
 Davos appears, very sore from his punishment, but is pleased to 
 hear how well matters have turned out. Pamphilus promises to use his 
 influence with Chremes on behalf of Charinus, and both go into Gly- 
 
V. G. i-i;. NOTES. Z/A^£"v.9 943-981. 121 
 
 cerium's house, where, as Davos assures the audience, everything that 
 remains will be done in proper form. 
 
 In the false ending Chremes promises Philumena to the faithful 
 Charinus with a dowry of six talents, 
 
 967. et quidem ego, sc. scio. 
 
 more hominvim, 'as usual;' cf. PI. Trin. 1031 seqq. 
 sum nanctus. The MSS. have sim ; but the difficulty of siin is 
 so great and the alteration to su)n so slight that we have followed the 
 example of most editors in adopting the latter. 
 
 970. pater, sc. of Glycerium. 
 
 972. solus est quern diligant di. Bentley against all the MSS. 
 reads soius es quern diligiint di, cf. Phor. 854 nam sine controversia 
 ab dis solus diligere, Antipho. Others, reading est, suppose that Davos 
 thus intimates that the child has died. But such hypotheses are quite un- 
 necessary. What more natural than that Davos should flatter his young 
 master by an extravagant compliment on his infant son and heir? And 
 the congratulation was not without reason. A match, against a father's 
 will, with an unknown and almost penniless girl, was likely enough to 
 have brought both Pamphilus and his family to ruin. Now his son 
 would have an acknowledged and honourable position, with the prospect 
 of a handsome property. Translate, 'he is to be the only favourite of 
 the gods.' The way in which Davos cuts short his young master's 
 threatened rhapsody on the baby is characteristic enough. 
 
 974. in tempore ipso. Cf. 532 note. 
 
 mi. It is better to consider mi as a dat. commodi, ' at the very 
 nick of time for me,' rather than as after advenis. No certain instance 
 of a dative after advetiio occurs in a classical author. 
 
 977. atque adeo. Cf. 532 note. 
 
 980. intus despondebitur, 'the betrothal (of Charinus and Philu- 
 mena) will take place within.' The Cistellaria and Casina of Plautus 
 end in a similar way. 
 
 981. plaudite. Between the first and second acts of a Roman 
 comedy it was the custom to introduce a lyrical monologue {cantictim) 
 with a flute accompaniment. Sometimes, as in the Trinummus, this 
 canticum was made an integral part of the play, but more commonly 
 it was performed by a cantor, who also came forward at the end of a 
 play and said to the audience 'plaudite •/ cf. Hor. A. P. 155 donee 
 cantor ' vos plaudite' dicat. In all Terence's plays the MSS. mark the 
 
 " cantor by n. The actors are often indicated by letters of the Greek 
 alphabet; the catitor, therefore, who appeared at the end of all, is 
 indicated by the last letter. 
 
122 ANDRIA. 
 
 ALTER EXITUS. 
 
 t>. 
 
 In a few of the later MSS. a second ending, twenty-one lines in 
 length, is found. This ending was known to Donatus and Eugraphius, 
 and is certainly of considerable antiquity. Wagner thinks it possible 
 that it may have been the original ending, but that Terence afterwards 
 altered it on finding that the audience showed little interest in the 
 fortunes of Charinus. It seems however far more likely to have been 
 the addition of some later critic who thought the play incomplete with- 
 out a definite settlement of the second pair of lovers. There are con- 
 siderable corruptions and omissions in the text; the language in more 
 /^ than one place is involved and obscure, though Ritschl, whose emenda- 
 ►-■^ ^ > , tions have been generally adopted, has spent on the elucidation of this 
 passage more trouble than perhaps it deserves. 
 
 (977-8). Ritschl suggested these lines as a connecting link. 
 
 983. alterae for alterius. A dat. fem. sing, alterae is found Haut. 
 271 : cf. 608 note. 
 
 985. sors tollitur, 'the lot is being drawn.' 
 
 986. ' The match to which you refer is not new to me :' i.e. Chremes 
 had known that Charinus wished to marry Philumena, but had enter- 
 tained other designs for her. 
 
 989-90. 'But I was anxious that our friendship, which has been 
 handed down to us by our fathers, should undiminished be handed on 
 to our children.' 
 
 amicitia nostra = friendship of Chremes and Simo, The text as 
 it stands is an anacoluthon, amicitia being a Nominativiis pendens. We 
 should have expected amicitiajn nostram' . . . nulla parte abdncta. 
 
 992. detur, sc. Philumena Charino. 
 
 994-7. These lines are very corrupt. If Ritschl's emendations be 
 adopted the sense may be as follows : ' What shall I say? For to have 
 found you as well-disposed towards me as before, gives me no less 
 pleasure than now to obtain what I seek from you.' It is hard to 
 believe that a passage so awkward and involved came from the pen of 
 Terence. 
 
 997-8. ' When you, sc. Charinus, have devoted yourself to him, sc. 
 Chremes, as henceforth will be your aim, do you form your opinion.' 
 
 999. alienus, ♦ estranged,' sc. owing to the matrimonial schemes of 
 Chremes. 
 
 1000. 'You may guess that to be true from my case,' i.e. Chremes 
 knew only too much about him and his doings. 
 
INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 (^References are to the number of the lines. Words distinguished by an 
 asterisk are dna^ Keyofj-eva. Words enclosed in brackets are emenda- 
 tions, or of doubtful authority. When the same ivord has been noted 
 mo7-e than once, but in different case, person, tense, etc., the references 
 zoill be found wider the form which occurs first.) 
 
 abiret, 175, 344, 
 
 Ablative (a/?^rfacio,fio), 614, 709, 
 
 937- 
 
 — {of price), 369. 
 abs, 489. 
 abutitur, 5. 
 
 Acctisative {of exclamation), 604, 
 869, 876, 948, 956. 
 
 — {of kitidred meaning), 964, 
 
 — {of limitation or respect), 45, 
 162, 289, 376, 414, 448, 738. 
 
 — {pectcliar uses of), 5, 58, 157, 
 
 307. 
 
 Accusative and Infinitive in indig- 
 nant questio7is, 245. 
 
 actumst, 465. 
 
 ad {with Ace. == Gen.), 138, 320, 
 482. 
 
 ad erum iurandum, 728. 
 
 adeo, 162, 415, 440, 532, 579, 585, 
 
 757. 759. 775.879- 
 adiuro, 694. 
 adlegatum, 899. 
 adparetur, 594. 
 adplicat se, 924. 
 adponi, 331. 
 adprime, 61. 
 adpulit, I, 807. 
 *adtemperate, 916. 
 advesperascit, 581. 
 adverser, 263. 
 advorsum, 42, 265. 
 Aediles Curules, note on title. 
 
 aegre ferens, 137. 
 
 agis, 186,415, 708, 713. 
 
 alere, 57. 
 
 alias, 529. 
 
 alienus, 999. 
 
 aliquot, 534. 
 
 Alliteration, 671, 691, 964. 
 
 alterae, 983. 
 
 * altercasti, 653. 
 
 ambis, 373. 
 
 amentium baud amantium, 218. 
 
 amolimini, 707. 
 
 dfjL(pilBoXia, 955. 
 
 an, 621, 807. 
 
 Anacoluthon, 989-90. 
 
 animum adiungant, 56. 
 
 annona, 746. 
 
 ante eamus, 536. 
 
 antea, 52. 
 
 antiquom obtines, 817. 
 
 dna^ key6ix€va, 2^2, 265, 653, 688, 
 
 814, 916. 
 aperiunt se, 632. 
 apiscier, 332. 
 Apollinis responsum, 698. 
 Aposiopesis, 607, 803. 
 apud, 254. 
 ara, 726. 
 argumentum, 6. 
 ars, 31, 33. 
 Assonance, 378, 691. 
 Asyndeton, 161, 248, 304, 373,676, 
 
 680. 
 
124 
 
 INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 at, 666. 
 
 atque, 225, 607, 698. 
 
 attat, 125. 
 
 attentus, 303. 
 
 attigas, 789. 
 
 Attraction {inverse), 3, 26. 
 
 bona verba, 204. 
 
 callide, 201. 
 
 canes ad venandum, 57. 
 
 cantor, 981. 
 
 carnufex, 183. 
 
 catus, 855. 
 
 cautiost, 400. 
 
 Chremes (declension of), 247. 
 
 circuitione, 202. 
 
 clam, 287. 
 
 claudier, 573. 
 
 cognatorum, ^1. 
 
 commerui, 139. 
 
 commoveat, 280. 
 
 commutaturum, 410. 
 
 complacita, 645. 
 
 * compotrix, 232. 
 
 concludar, 386. 
 
 concrepuit, 682. 
 
 confecit, 650. 
 
 confidens, 855. 
 
 confore, 167. 
 
 conieci, 602, 620, 667. 
 
 Constructio koto, avveaiv, 250, 607, 
 
 627, 745- 
 consuetudine, 560. 
 contaminari, 16. 
 convenere, 13. 
 coram, 490. 
 
 credo {parenthetical), 313, 673. 
 curentur, 30. 
 
 damnum, 143. 
 dari bibere, 484. 
 dari verba, 505. 
 
 Dative {of advantage), 331, -^90, 
 528, 905, 974. 
 
 — {of complement), 8. 
 
 — {ethic), 842. 
 decrerat, 238. 
 
 dedere sese, 63. 
 dehinc, 22, 190. 
 deludier, 203. 
 despondi, 102, 980. 
 di vostram fidem, 716. 
 dictum ac factum, 381. 
 dieculam, 710. 
 differat, 408. 
 disputant, 15. 
 dixti, 621. 
 drachumis, 451. 
 dudum, 582, 824. 
 duint, 666. 
 dum, 329, 677. 
 -dum {enclitic), 29. 
 duriter, 74. 
 
 ea gratia, 433, 587. 
 ecastor, 486. 
 
 eccum, 532, 580, 855, 957. 
 edepol, 305. 
 efferlur, 117. 
 ei = hei, 73, 302. 
 
 Ellipse, 29, 30, 31, 33, 82, 149, 
 226, 237, 263, 300, 336, 343, 
 
 344; 345' 347. 348, 361, 373, 
 381, 400, 409, 416, 494, 500, 
 533> 635, 642, 663, 683, 712, 
 716, 804, 807, 817, 853, 868, 
 883. 893, 907, 928. 
 
 ellum, 855. 
 
 em, 604. 
 
 emersurum, 562. 
 
 enicas, 660. 
 
 enim, 91, 503, 823, S48, 
 
 enimvero, 91, 206. 
 
 ephebis, 51. 
 
 eradicent, 761. 
 
 ergo, 711, 850. 
 
 erilem filium, 602. 
 
 etiam, 116, 2or, 503, 
 
 euge, 345. 
 
 ex, 37. 
 
 ex sese, 954. 
 
 exanimatus, 131. 
 
 excessis, 760. 
 
 excidit (uxore), 423. 
 
INDEX TO NOTES, 
 
 125 
 
 exigendae, 27. 
 exposlulcm, 639. 
 exprobratio, 44. 
 
 fabula, 747. 925- 
 
 face, 680, 712, S21. 
 
 facere [jvith AbL), 614, 709, 937- 
 
 facile, 720. 
 
 factum, 44. 
 
 falso, 505, 647. 
 
 familiariter, 1 11, 136. 
 
 fatetur, 14. 
 
 favete, 24. 
 
 faxis, 753,_ 854. 
 
 fecit = dixit, 178. 
 
 fide, 296, 716. 
 
 foras, 580. 
 
 fortem, 445. 
 
 frequens, 107, 
 
 fugin, 337- 
 
 fuicifer, 618. 
 
 futtili, 609. 
 
 Ftihire Perfect {tise of), 854, 892. 
 
 Genitive {in -\for-\\), 2. 
 
 — (in -i, -z&for -ius), 608, 983. 
 
 — \in -ifor -us), 365. 
 
 — {partitive), 2, 70. 
 genium, 289. 
 *grandiuscula, 814. 
 
 habeo gratiam, 42. 
 
 habet, 83. 
 
 haec = hae, 328. 
 
 Hiatus, 264, 345, 616, 665, 769, 
 
 817. 
 hie (deiKTifcais), 310, 650, 691, 
 787. 
 
 — {of time), 389, 720. 
 
 ibi, 356, 379- 
 
 ibi turn, 106, 131, 223. 
 
 id, 162, 414, 535, 950. 
 
 id negoti, 2, 521. 
 
 idoneus, 492. 
 
 igitur, 519. 
 
 ilico, 514. 
 
 iUi = illic, 745. 
 
 illo = illuc, 362. 
 
 Imperfect {in -ibam), 38. 
 
 — {SnhJ.for Pluperf), 793. 
 
 immo, 629. 
 
 in eo, 15, 94- 
 
 in mora, 424, 467. 
 
 in portu navigo, 480. 
 
 in proclivi, 701. 
 
 in rem, 546. 
 
 in tempore, 532, 758, 974. 
 
 in vado, 845. 
 
 in viam, 190. 
 
 in {with Ace. to express purpose), 
 369. 
 
 Indicative {noteworthy uses of), 
 A5, 311. 315. 329» 372, 422, 
 488, 517, 536, 559» 569, 622, 
 650, 714, 7 7 1' 849. 918- 
 indignum facinus, 145. 
 induxti, 572. 
 Infinitive {archaic in -ier), 203, 
 
 332, 573- 
 
 — {after video), 580. 
 
 — {for Gerund), 57. 
 
 — {Historic), 62, 97, 369, 662. 
 
 — {in indignant qtiestions), 245, 
 689. 
 
 — {Pres.for Put.), 379, 411, 613. 
 ingeniis, 93, 275, 
 
 iniuria, 60, 156, 214. 
 
 inludatis, 758, 822.. 
 
 inmemores discipuli, 477. 
 
 inmutatum, 242. 
 
 inpotenti, 879. 
 
 instat factum, 147. 
 
 *integrascit, 688. 
 
 integro, 26. 
 
 intellegit, 4. 
 
 interminatus, 496. 
 
 interturbat, 663. 
 
 inventum dabo, 683, 684, 703, 
 
 864. 
 invenustus, 245. 
 iocularium, 782. 
 ipsus, 360. 
 istaec, 501, 565. 
 ita, II, 65,492,643,849, 
 
126 
 
 INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 lactasses, 648, 912. 
 
 lavet, 483. 
 
 lepidum, 948. 
 
 liberal!, 561. 
 
 liquido, 729. 
 
 Liiclis Megalensibus, note on title. 
 
 magister, 54. 
 
 malitia, 723, 
 
 malle melius, 427. 
 
 malum, 431, 640. 
 
 manibus pedibusque, 16 J, 676. 
 
 matronam, 364. 
 
 meditatus, 406, 
 
 minuere, 392. 
 
 missum face, 680, 833. 
 
 modo, 594. 
 
 modo ut, 409. 
 
 modum, 95. 
 
 more hominum, 967. 
 
 morem gessero, 641 . 
 
 nam, 51. 
 
 nanctus sum, 967. 
 ne {siij'ely), 324. 
 ne {after dum), 902 . 
 
 — {with Imperative), 384, 543, 
 868. 
 
 — quid nimis, 61. 
 
 ne = nonne, 17, 495, 504. 
 
 necessus, 372. 
 
 nescio qui, 841. 
 
 nil quicquam, 90. 
 
 nisi si, 249. 
 
 nolo {with Subj.), 819. 
 
 non = ne, 78 7. 
 
 nonne, 238. 
 
 nullus, 370, 599, 608. 
 
 numquidnam, 235. 
 
 nunciam, 171. 
 
 nuncine, 683. 
 
 obsonatum, 451. 
 
 ob {tuith Ace. = Gen.), 138. 
 
 ocius, 724. 
 
 odium, 941. 
 
 omme, 200. 
 
 operam do {with Ace.), 157. 
 optato, 533. 
 optume, 335, 593. 
 opus, 728, 738, 740. 
 opus facto, 490, 715. 
 opus parato, 523. 
 oratione, 12, 141. 
 oscitantis, 181. 
 OxyjHoron, 17. 
 
 Paronomasia, 42, 218. 
 parvolo, 35. 
 Pasiphila, 945. 
 paucis [verbis], 29. 
 paulo, 266. 
 paululum, 360, 
 pedisequas, 123. 
 
 per, 538. 834- 
 
 per tempus, 783. ^ 
 
 percussit, 125." 
 
 Perfect Subj. {for Imperf.), 914. 
 
 peril, 213, 591. 
 
 Perinthiam, 9. 
 
 *peropus, 265. 
 
 perscitus, 486. 
 
 philosophos, 57, 
 
 Philumenam, 306. 
 
 pistrinum, 214, 600. 
 
 platea, 796. 
 
 plaudite, 981, 
 
 Pleonas?n, 90, 106, 201, 239. 
 
 plerique, 55. 
 
 poeta, I, 7. 
 
 pol, 459. 
 
 Polysyndeton, 676. 
 
 porro, 22. 
 
 possiet, 874. 
 
 post ilia, 936, 
 
 potest {impersonal), 327, 691, 861, 
 
 953-. 
 praescripsti, 151. 
 [premit], 633. 
 Present Tense {expressing energy), 
 
 594- 
 pretium, .-,9. 
 primum, 156. 
 
INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 ll'J 
 
 prius, 27. 
 pro, 237, 732. 
 pro deum fidem, 237. 
 pro servitio, 675. 
 processit, 671. 
 prodat, 313. 
 prodeo, 115. 
 prefer, 329. 
 Frolcpsis, 792. 
 promoveo, 71 !• 
 
 propriiim, 716. 
 
 propulsabo, 395. 
 
 prorsus, 510. 
 
 Proverbial expressions, 61, 120, 
 161, 164,636, 941. 
 
 providentur, 208. 
 
 proviso, 957. 
 
 quadmpedem constringito, 865. 
 
 quam, 136. 
 
 qui, 6, 148, 334- 
 
 quid ais? 137, 184, 301, 517, 575. 
 
 quid hominum, 745. 
 
 quid istic, 572. 
 
 quin, 45, 704. 
 
 quod {construction of), 45. 
 
 quod si, 25S, 604, 
 
 quoium, 763, 932. 
 
 quom, I, 488, 517,622, 771. 
 
 quor, 48. 
 
 quorsum, 264, 
 
 recta via, 442, 600. 
 recte, 955. 
 redducunt, 559. 
 relicuom, 25. 
 religio, 730, 94I. 
 resipisco, 698. 
 re uxoria, 829. 
 reviso, 40-1 . 
 Rhamnusium, 930. 
 ridiculum caput, 371. 
 
 sane, 195. . 
 
 Scansion {peculiarities of), 5, 23, 
 25, 42. 43, 52, 9I' 125, 171, 
 
 206, 237, 242, 301, 302, 345, 
 B91» 437, 443> 4^5' 474, 4^3, 
 628, 702, 708, 760, 796. 
 scire ^r sciri, 337. 
 scirpo, 941. 
 
 scribundis, 5. 
 
 scrupulus, 940. 
 
 se {omitted before Infin.), 14. 
 
 semper, 175. 
 
 servibas, 38. 
 
 setius, 507. 
 
 sic, 804. 
 
 sicine, 689. 
 
 siet, 234, 288, 390, 408, 424, 454. 
 
 sin, 165. 
 
 sine omni, 391. 
 
 sis sciens, 508, 775. 
 
 sive = vel si, 190. 
 
 sobrinus, 801. 
 
 solidum, 647. 
 
 solus est quem diligant di, 972. 
 
 spectatum, 91. 
 
 stilo, 12. , . N 
 
 Subjunctive {after causal relative), 
 
 664, 749- . , ^ ,. X ^ 
 
 — {co-ordinate tuith Indic), 273, 
 
 536, 649. 
 
 — (^deliberative), 613, 639. 
 
 — {in questions), 191, 282, 499, 
 
 584,649,915. 
 
 — {noteworthy uses of), 263, 310, 
 
 376, 390, 395. 454' 618, 619, 
 622, 625. 
 
 — {potential), 53, I35, 203, 460, 
 489, 619, 814. 
 
 sublimem, 861. 
 
 substet, 914. 
 
 successit, 670. 
 
 suffarcinatam, 770. 
 
 sycophantam, 815. 
 
 symbolam, 88. 
 
 Syncopated forms, 151, 500, 506, 
 518,572,593.621,760,882,883. 
 
 Synizesis, 22, 25, 42, 64, 93, 95, 
 202, 210, 237, 263, 390, 408, 
 457, 541, 557, 781, 8M> 959- 
 
128 
 
 INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 tandem, 492. 
 temporibus, 4*75. 
 teneo, 300, 498. 
 tetulissem, 808, 832. 
 tibiis paribus, note on title. 
 Tmesis, 63, 263, 455, 486. 
 tollere, 219. 
 
 tulit, 1S8. -^4 3 
 turn, 926. 
 tute, 500. 
 
 ubi iibi, 684. 
 
 iilcisci, 624. 
 
 iiltro, 100. 
 
 unam, 118, 
 
 usque, 303. 
 
 usque ad necem, 199. 
 
 vcrrepov irpoTepov, 841. 
 
 utne = ne, 259, 327, 834. 
 
 ut ne = ut non, 699. 
 utiquam, 330. 
 
 valeant, 696. 
 
 vecordia, 625. 
 
 vel, 489, 680. 
 
 [verae], 103. 
 
 Ve7'bal Substantive, 44, 
 
 verbenas, 726. 
 
 verentur, 638. 
 
 verus, 423, 629. 
 
 veterator, 457. 
 
 via, 442. 
 
 viciniae, 70« 
 
 vide, 350, 399, 588. 
 
 viso, 535. 
 
 volgus servorum, 583. 
 
 Zeugma, 624. 
 
 THE END. 
 
■ tt - 
 
 Latin Educational Works. 
 
 GRAMMARS, LEXICONS, ^c. 
 
 Allen. Rudimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of 
 a very Elementary Character, for the use of Beginners. By J. Barrow Allen, 
 M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2i. 
 
 ■ An Elementary Latin Granwiar. By the same Author. One 
 
 hundred and thirty-seventh TJi07isa7id. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2J. 6(i. 
 
 A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Eighth 
 
 Edition [ Extra fcap. 8vo, 2^. 6flf. 
 
 A Second Lati^i Exercise Book. By the same Author. Second 
 
 Edition [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 6d. 
 
 [A Key to First and Second Latin Exercise Books : for Teachers only, price is.\ 
 
 Pox and Bromley. Models and Exercises in Unseen Translation. 
 
 By H. F. Fox, M.A., and T. M, Bromley, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, is. ed. 
 
 [A Key to Passages quoted in the above : for Teachers only, price 6rf.] 
 
 Gibson. An Introduction to Latin Syntax. By W. S. Gibson, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, is. 
 Jerram. Reddenda Minora. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, zs. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. First Series. [Extra fcap. Svo, 25. 6^. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. [Extra fcap. Svo, 3*. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. Third Series. [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. 
 
 Lee-Warner. Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs. By H. Lee- 
 Warner, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. 6<f. 
 
 \,A Key is provided : for Teachers only, price i,s. 6d.'\ 
 
 Lewis. An Elementary Latin Dictionary . By Charlton T.Lewis, 
 Ph.D [Square Svo, is. 6d, 
 
 A Latin Dictionary for Schools. By the same Author. 
 
 [Small 4to, i8j. 
 Lindsay. A Short Historical Latin Grammar. By W. M. Lindsay, 
 
 M.A [Crown Svo, 55. 6d. 
 
 Nunns. First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A. Third Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, is. 
 
 Ramsay. Latin Prose Composition. By G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 
 Vol. I. Syntax, Exercises zi'ith Notes, ^c, 4s. 6d. 
 Or in two Parts, is. 6d. each, viz. 
 Part I. The Simple Sentence. Part II. The Coittpound Sentence. 
 
 »*« -^ Key to the above, price ss. 7iei. Supplied to Teachers only, on application 
 to the Secretary, Claretidoji Press. 
 Vol. II. Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation itifo Latin, 
 together with an Introdtiction on Continuous Prose, 45. 6d. 
 Bamsay. Latin Prose Versions. Contributed by various Scholars. 
 Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M. A., LL.D. . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 5*. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 
 
 Sargfent. Easy Passages for Translation into Latin. By J. Y. Sargent, 
 
 M.A. Seventh Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2j. td. 
 
 [A Key to this Edition is provided : for Teachers only, price 55., net.\ 
 
 A Latin Prose Primer. By the same Author. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6rf. 
 
 Kingr and Cookson. The Principles of Sound and Inflexion, as 
 illustrated in the Greek and Latin Languages. By J. E. King, M.A., and 
 Christopher Cookson, M.A . . . [8vo, iBj. 
 
 An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of Greek and 
 
 Latin. By the same Authors [Crown 8vo, 5^. 6rf. 
 
 Papillon. A Manual of Cofuparative Philology. By T. L. Papillon, 
 M.A. Third Edition [Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. 
 By Charles E. Moberly, M.A. 
 
 The Gallic War. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo — 
 
 Books I and II, 2 jr. ; III-V, 25. 6d. ; VI-VIII, 3^. 6^. 
 Books I-III, stiff covers, 2^. 
 The Civil War. Second Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Catulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum recognitionem 
 Robinson Ellis, A. M [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6rf. 
 
 Cicero. Selection of Interesting and Descriptive Passages. With Notes. 
 By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Third Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. (>d. 
 Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Ro}7ian History. . [^livtp, \s. td. 
 Part II. Omens and Dreams ; Beauties of Nature. . . [ ,, is.(>d. 
 Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces [ ,, is. td. 
 
 De Amicitia. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George 
 
 Stock, M.A [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 De Senectutc. With Introduction and Notes. By Leonard 
 
 Huxley, B.A. In one or two Parts [Extra fcap. 8 vo, 2 j. 
 
 Pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W. Ramsay, 
 
 M.A. Edited by G. G.Ramsay. M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6rf. 
 
 Pro Mar cello, pro Ligario,pro Rege Deiotaro. With Introduction 
 
 and Notes. By W. Y. Fausset, M.A. . . , [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Pro Milone. With Notes, &c. By A. B. Poynton, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d. 
 
 Pro Roscio. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George 
 
 Stock, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 J. dd. 
 
 Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem Actio Prima. De 
 
 I mperio Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica IX. With Introduction and 
 Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8 vo, 25. 6^^. 
 
 In Q. Caeciliiini Divinatio and In C. Verrem Actio Prima. 
 
 With Introduction and Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, is. td. 
 
LATIX EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 
 
 Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 E. A. Upcott, M.A. Secofid Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, ■zs. 6d. 
 
 Philippic Orations. With Notes, &c., by J. R. King, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition [8vo, loj. dd. 
 
 Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By C. E. 
 
 Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. 
 
 — — Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and Ap- 
 pendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Fourth Edition. . . [Svo, iBj, 
 
 Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 45. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar Browning, M.A. 
 
 Third Edition. Revised by W. R. Inge, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 Early Roman Poetry. Selected Fragments. With Introduction and 
 Notes. By W. W. 2\Ierry, D.D [Crown Svo, 6^. td 
 
 Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen 
 Seculare, and Erodes. By Edward C. Wickham, D.D. New Edition. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 65. 
 
 Odes, Book I. By the same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth Form. By 
 
 the same Editor [Extra fcap. Svo, is. 
 
 Jnvenal. XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by 
 C. H. Pearson, M. A., and H. A. Strong, M.A. Second Edition. [Crown Svo, 95. 
 
 Livy. 6V/^r/z^;zx (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By H. Lee- 
 Warner, M.A [Extra fcap. Svo. 
 
 Part I. The Caiedine Disaster [lij'ip, is. 6d. 
 
 Part 11. Hannibal's Campaign in Italy [ ,, js. 6d. 
 
 Part III. The Macedonian War [ ,, ij. 6d. 
 
 Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, and Notes. 
 
 By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Third Edition [Svo, 6j. 
 
 Books V— VII. With Introduction and Notes. By A. R. Cluer, 
 
 B.A. Second Edition. Revisedby P. E. Matheson, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, 55. 
 Book V, 2s. 6d. ; Book VII, 2s. By the same Editors. 
 
 Books XXI— XXIII. With Introduction, Notes, and Maps. 
 
 By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Second Edition . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 55. 
 
 Book XXI. By the same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2 j. 6^/. 
 
 Book XXII. By the same Editor. . '. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Ovid. Selections (for the use of Schools). With Introductions and 
 
 Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A. 
 Edited by G. G. Rams.w, M.A. Third Edition. . [Extra fcap. Svo, is. 6d'. 
 
 Tristia, Book I. The Text revised, with an Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By S. G. Owen, B.A. Second Edition. . [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Tristia, Book III. With Introduction and Notes. By the same 
 
 Editor. [Extra fcap Svo, 2s. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 
 
 Persius. The Satires. With Translation and Commentary by 
 J. CoNiNGTON, M.A., edited by H. Nettleship, M.A. . . [8vo, Zs. 6d. 
 
 Plantus. Captivi. With Introduction and Notes. By W.M.Lindsay, 
 M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 Trinunimus. With Notes and Introductions. (Intended for 
 
 the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) By C. E. Freeman, M.A., and 
 A. Sloman, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
 
 Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). By C. E. Prichard, M.A., and 
 E. R. Bernard, M.A. Third Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 Quiutilian. Lnstitutionis Oratoriae Liber X. Edited by W. Peter- 
 son, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. (>d. 
 
 Sallust. Bellu?n Catilinarium and Jtigurthinum. With Introduc- 
 tion and Notes, by W. W. Capes, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 4s. dd 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books I — IV. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes for the use of Schools and Junior Students, by H. Furneaux, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 5J. 
 
 The Annals. Book I. By the same Editor. . . \limp, -zs. 
 
 Terence. Adelphi. With Notes and Introductions. By A. Sloman, 
 M.A [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. E. Freeman, 
 
 M. A., and A. Sloman, M.A. Second Edition . . [Extra fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A. Sloman, 
 
 M.A [Extra fcap. Svo, 3^. 
 
 Tibullus and Propertius. Selections. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. Second Edition. , [Extra fcap. Svo, 6^. 
 
 Virgil. With an Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon, M.A., 
 and A. E. Haigh, M.A. 
 
 [Crown Svo, 2 vols., cloth, price 6s. eacJi, or in stiff covers, 35. 6d. each, 
 
 Bucolics and Georgics. By the same Editors. [Crown 8vo, 2s. dd. 
 
 Aeneid. With Introduction and Notes, by the same Editors. 
 
 In Four Parts .' . . [Crown Svo, 2j. each. 
 
 The Text, including the Minor Works. 
 
 [On writing-paper, 32010, 55.; on India paper, 6.y, 
 
 Bucolics. Withlntroduction and Notes, by C.S.Jerram, M.A. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d, 
 
 Georgics. Books I, II. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Georgics. Books III, IV. By the same Editor. [Extrafcap. Svo, 2^.6^. 
 
 ■ Aeneid L. With Introduction and Notes, by the same Editor. 
 
 [Extra fcap. Svo, lijnp, is. 6d. 
 
 Aeneid IX. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by A. E. 
 
 Haigh, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, //;///, is. 6d. In two Paris, 2s, 
 
 3LontIon: HENRY FROWDE, 
 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner. 
 
 i]IHljinburgf): 12 Frederick Street. 
 
UNIVEESITY OF CALLt^OR^lA IjIBKAKY, 
 BERKELEY 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Books not returned on time are subject to a fine of 
 50c per volume after the third day overdue, increasing 
 to $1.00 per volume after the sixth day. Books not in 
 demand may be renewed if application is made before 
 expiration of loan period. 
 
 80 132. 
 
 v:^ P ''- 
 
 fP^ m 19"^ 
 
 >^~ 
 
 JAN 6 1975 6 1 
 
 myt 19 "^?^ 
 
 OEC 8 i 
 AUG 1 3 1966 
 
 APR 20 19757 8 
 
 RECEIVED 
 
 LOAN DEPT, 
 JUN191970 12 
 
 ore» m 
 
 30 
 
 *SC'0 ORG Dl 
 
 20m-l,'22 
 
U C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CDSEflD173^ 
 
/V^vS^Sc^wwSSfSS 
 
 .yi^ • ^